^ % 
 
 >> .^^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 TDC/v . ' no 1,   re; r 
 
 rn 
 
 5 
 
 3U1   
 
 
 
 ii\;v^ %: 
 
 A^l. ^H.r 
 
 
 
 II ■» i -n
 
 
 mwA. 
 
 
 cf 
 
 "</^ddA1.111-iU> 
 
 ^ c:^^' 
 
 >- 
 
 CO 
 
 ,01^^ 
 
 7-. £17 ^■
 
 Street in London
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S 
 
 HISTORY OF 
 
 King Henry the Fourth 
 
 Part II 
 
 EDITED, WITH NOTES 
 
 BY 
 
 WILLIAM J. ROLFE, Litt.D. 
 
 FORMERLY HEAD MASTER OF THE HIGH SCHOOL, 
 CAMBRIDGE, MASS. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED 
 
 28651 
 
 NEW YORK • :• CINCINNATI • :■ CHICAGO 
 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY
 
 Copyright, 1880 and 1898, by Harper & Brothers. 
 
 Copyright, 1904, by 
 WILLIAM J. ROLFE, 
 
 henry IV. PART II. 
 W. P. I
 
 \ 
 
 ^9 
 
 y^'Z. 
 
 PREFATORY NOTE 
 
 This play, first edited by me in 1880, is now thor- 
 oughly revised on the same general plan as T/ie Mer- 
 chant of Venice and the other plays that have preceded 
 it in the new series.
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Introduction to the Second Part of King Henry 
 
 THE Fourth 9 
 
 The History of the Play 9 
 
 The Sources of the Plot . . . . . . .II 
 
 General Comments on the Play . . , . .II 
 
 King Henry the Fourth. Part II 19 
 
 Induction ....,..., 21 
 
 Act I 23 
 
 Act II 45 
 
 Act III 76 
 
 Act IV . 93 
 
 Act V 128 
 
 Notes 153 
 
 Appendix 259 
 
 Comments on Some of the Characters .... 259 
 
 The Time-Analysis of the Play 263 
 
 List of Characters in the Play 265 
 
 Index of Words and Phrases Explained . . . 267
 
 
 ^^;rrini?"^^bl''1 
 
 
 
 Warkworth Castle
 
 BOOK ^^^ 
 
 isco 
 
 INTRODUCTION TO THE SECOND PART 
 OF KING HENRY THE FOURTH 
 
 The History of the Play 
 
 It is almost certain that 2 Heiuy IV was written im- 
 mediately after i Henry IV, and before the entry of the 
 latter on the Stationers' Registers, February 25, 1598;^ 
 for that entry shows that the name of Oldcastle, originally 
 given to the fat knight in both plays, had already been 
 changed to Falstaff. It was certainly written before 
 Ben Jonson's Every Man out of his Humour, which was 
 acted in 1599 ; for in that play Justice Silence is alluded 
 to by name. 
 
 The earliest edition of the play was a quarto printed 
 
 1 As the year did not then end until March 25, the date " February 
 25, 1597," on the Registers was of course Februairy 25, 1598. 
 
 9
 
 lo Second Part of King Henry IV 
 
 in 1600; and in this the prefix ''Old." was accidentally 
 retained before one of the speeches of Falstaff (i. 2. 113) : 
 " Very well, my lord, very well," etc. In some copies 
 of the quarto the first scene of act iii is wanting. The 
 error seems to have been discovered after part of the edi- 
 tion had been printed, and was rectified by inserting two 
 new leaves. For these the type of some of the preceding 
 and following leaves was used, so that there are two differ- 
 ent impressions of the latter part of act ii and the begin- 
 ning of iii. 2. 
 
 No other edition of the play appears to have been 
 issued before the publication of the folio of 1623, in 
 which it was probably printed either from a transcript 
 of the original manuscript, or from a complete copy of 
 the quarto collated with such a transcript. " It contains 
 ])assages of considerable length which are not found in 
 the quarto. Some of these are among the finest in the 
 play, and are too closely connected with the context to 
 allow of the supposition that they were later additions 
 inserted by the author after the publication of the quarto. 
 In the manuscript from which that edition was printed, 
 these passages had been most likely omitted, or erased, 
 in order to shorten the play for the stage." On the other 
 hand, the quarto contains several passages which do not 
 appear in the folio. Some of these were probably struck 
 out by tiie author, and others by the Master of the Revels. 
 
 The play is inferior to i Henry IV in dramatic interest, 
 and long ago disappeared from the stage. Furnivall 
 remarks: "All continuations do fall off, and this is no
 
 Introduction 1 1 
 
 exception to the rule. How are Hotspur and the first 
 impressions of Falstaff to be equalled? Ev^en Shallow 
 cannot make up for them. There 's a quieter tone, too, 
 in this Part II, though the rhetorical speeches are still 
 kept up by Northumberland and Mowbray. The King 
 leads, not at the head of his army, but in his quiet prog- 
 ress to the grave." Verplanck, however, as will be seen 
 below, does not entirely agree with this estimate of the 
 play. 
 
 The Sources of the Plot 
 
 As in I Henry IV, Shakespeare took the main inci- 
 dents of his plot from Holinshed's Chronicles and from 
 the old play of T/ie Famous Victories of Henry the Fifth. 
 The history of Henry is here continued from the battle 
 of Shrewsbury, July 21, 1403, to his death and the acces- 
 sion of Henry V in March, 141 3. 
 
 General Cojlments on the Play 
 
 Verplanck remarks : ^ " The play having been written, as 
 the external and internal evidence concur in showing, not 
 very long after the first part, when the author's mind was 
 filled with the characters, story, and the spirit of that, the 
 
 1 From The Illustrated Shakespeare, edited by G. C. Verplanck (New- 
 York, 1847). Here, as in the introduction to i Heiny IV, I make an 
 ex'ception to my rule in this revised edition of omitting the extended 
 comments from other authors quoted in the former edition, because 
 Verplanck's edition, having been destroj'ed by fire a few years after 
 publication, is out of print and not to be found in most of the hbraries. 
 It was the first thoroughly annotated American edition of Shakespeare, 
 and is still one of the best, whether American or English,
 
 12 Second Part of King Henry IV 
 
 two together have the unity of a single drama. It is, 
 however, inferior to its predecessor as a work of dramatic 
 art, though, in my judgment, not at all so as a work of 
 genius. It is not so perfect as the other as an historical 
 tragi-comedy, as on its tragic side it has a less vivid and 
 sustained interest, and approaches in those scenes more 
 to the dramatized chronicle ; in fact, adhering much more 
 rigidly to historical authority, and deviating from it very 
 little except in compressing into connected continuous 
 7 actions events really separated by years. Its nobler 
 characters have much less of chivalric and romantic 
 i splendour, and its action less of stage interest and effect, 
 \ and its poetry far less of kindling and exciting fervour. 
 On this account it has long disappeared as a whole from 
 the stage ; but portions of it are familiar even to those 
 whose knowledge of Shakespeare is acquired only from 
 the stage, having been interwoven by Gibber, or some 
 other manufacturer of the ' acted drama,' into the action 
 of Richard III. Other portions, like the King's invo- 
 cation to sleep, the Archbishop's meditation on the insta- 
 bility of popular favour. Lady Percy's lament for Hotspur, 
 and the last scene between the Prince and his father, have 
 sunk deep into thousands of hearts, and live in the general] 
 memory. Noj is the entire graver dialogue unworthy of 
 these gems with which it is studded ; foj it is through- 
 out rich in thought, noble and impressive in style, and the 
 characters it presents are drawn, if not with the same bold 
 freedom and pointed invention as in the first part, yet 
 with undiminished truth and discrimination.
 
 Introduction 13 
 
 " But on the comic side of the play there is no flagging 
 either of spirit or invention. On the contrary, the humour, 
 if perhaps less hvely and sparkling, is still more rich and)^^^ 
 copious. It overflows on all sides. The return of a char- 
 acter of comic invention in a second part is a hard test of 
 originality and fertility, which even Don Quixote and Gil 
 Bias did not stand without some loss of the charm of our 
 first acquaintance with them. Falstaff"'s humour, as well 
 that which he exhibits in his character as that which he 
 utters, is more copious, more luxuriously mirthful, and — 
 if the phrase may be allowed — more unctuous than ever. 
 Those of his companions, whose acquaintance we made in 
 the first part, lose nothing of their droll effect ; and our 
 new acquaintances. Shallow, Slender, etc., are still more 
 amusing. The scenes in which these last figure give 
 us a delightful peep into the habits of the rural gentry 
 of old England, and, as mere history, are worth volumes 
 of antiquarian research. ^vCi 
 
 " Both parts of this drama, as well as its prelude, - 
 Richard II, and its sequel, Henry V, present a contin- 
 uous historical chain of revolutions, wars, conspiracies, 
 and rebellions. Every incident is connected with some 
 great political movement. Nothing can be more pic- 
 turesque, more lifelike, than the manner in which these 
 are put into action, or more like the very reality of such 
 things, than the ruminations, motives, conferences, coun- 
 sels, and contests of the princes and chiefs and their fol- 
 lowers. Nor does the poet allow our minds to rest on 
 the mere external shows of the hurried and crowded
 
 14 Second Part of King Henry IV 
 
 scene. ilc is earnest and abundant in wise moral 
 teaching. The instability of all moral greatness and the 
 emptiness of human pomp and power — the dread re- 
 sponsibility of that power — the base ingratitude of the 
 great, and the fickleness of the masses — the independ- 
 ence of conscious rectitude, — all these, and other topics, 
 are enforced in verses that have made them the lessons 
 of youthful instruction and household morality wherever 
 the language is spoken. Yet it is very observable that, 
 though the facts and scenes from which these ethical 
 teachings arise are all in some sort pohtical, or connected 
 with public transactions, the speculation or admonition 
 is always of a personal nature, the philosophy ethical, not 
 political, without any thing of those larger views of 
 society as an organized whole, or of the conflicts of 
 political principles, which may be found in the Roman 
 dramas and elsewhere ; as, for example, in the eloquent 
 didactic dialogue of the strangely blended Troilus and 
 Cressida. 
 
 " This difference must be ascribed, I think, chiefly to 
 the different periods at which these plays were severally 
 produced — a circumstance which critics often overlook 
 in their speculations upon Shakespeare's opinions, as well 
 as in those upon his taste, style, and knowledge. The 
 plays last referred to ^ were written some time after the 
 accession of James I, when the great parliamentary and 
 
 1 With the exception of y«//«j- Ccssar, which, since Verplanck wrote, 
 has been proved to have been written before 1601, and probably as early 
 as 1599.
 
 Introduction i c 
 
 J 
 
 national struggle against the crown first commenced — 
 when the royal authority and the rights of the people, in 
 the republican sense of the term, began to be brought 
 into collision — when the very principles of government 
 were openly canvassed ; when all those elements of the 
 great approaching conflict of radically differing political 
 opinions were fermenting in the public mind, and already 
 entering into the popular elections. Although parties had 
 not yet become finally arrayed in the distinct manner they 
 became in the next reign, this state of things could not 
 but famiharize the mind of a thinking man, however aloof 
 from active participation in party, to general poHtical 
 reflection, and to make literary and poetical references 
 to such topics, or exhibitions of such scenes, more 
 acceptable to the public taste. Hence we find in those 
 later dramas that the author looks more distinctly upon 
 man as a member of a state, upon the various forms of 
 civil polity, and upon the conflicts of party and revolu- 
 tions of government, as influenced by political opinion. 
 The English historical dramas, except the last one of 
 the series, Heitry VIII, were all written under the stern 
 and steady rule of EHzabeth, and the author, still young, 
 had grown up in a state of society where the only question 
 of principle which had, during the memory of that genera- 
 tion or their fathers, divided the nation was that of reh- 
 gious diff'erence; their only other notion of poHtical party 
 being that of the conflicts of rival houses, or of personal 
 ambition. It is probably fortunate, not less for the 
 spirited accuracy of historic delineations in these dramas
 
 i6 Second Part of King Henry IV 
 
 than for their dramatic and poetic effect, that this was 
 the case. 
 
 " Even when the insurrections, revolutions, and contests 
 under the Plantagenets really involved or affected the prin- 
 ciples of freedom, and the substantial permanent rights 
 and happiness of the subject, they did not (unless so 
 far as the acquisition of Magna Charta and the subse- 
 quent appeals to it may be exceptions) take that form ; 
 but were struggles for immediate and practical objects, 
 the redress of pressing grievances, the defence of char- 
 tered rights, or the overthrow of an oppressor. The 
 divisions and dissensions, which, like the Wars of the 
 Roses, deluged England with blood, had nothing in view 
 beyond a change of rulers or of dynasty, neither attain- 
 ing nor looking to, in the result, any object of a truly 
 public nature, and leaving nothing to the faithful chron- 
 icler to record but (as old Hall says) 'what misery, 
 what murder, and what execrable plagues this famous 
 region hath suffered.' 
 
 " Into all these conflicts, calling forth high energies and 
 exhibiting stirring scenes and a crowd of majestic per- 
 sonages, the young dramatist entered with the very spirit 
 and sympathies of the times, naturally assimilating his 
 mind to that of the men of those days, and thus paint- 
 ing them and their deeds as they showed to their own 
 generation, not as they now appear to the philosophical 
 student of history. Thus he vehemendy asserts, in the 
 person of Richard II and his adherents, the indefeasible, 
 hereditary right of kings; but shortly after makes the
 
 Introduction 17 
 
 successful usurper, Bolingbroke, equally ready to rebuke 
 rebellion and * hurly-burly innovation,' without troubling 
 himself to discuss the truth of the doctrine, or the pro- 
 priety of its application, in the mouth of either. His 
 business was with the passions and actions of men, not 
 with the principles of government ; and the Wars of the 
 Roses were more graphically and vividly described in the 
 absence of any wish or design, however indirect or remote, 
 to inculcate political opinion or political philosophy, of 
 any sort or colour." 
 
 2 HENRY TV — 2
 
 Of.
 
 KING HENRY IV 
 
 PART 11
 
 DRAMATIS PERSONS 
 
 Rumour, the Presenter. 
 
 KiNc; Henry the Fourth. 
 
 Henky, Prince of Wales, afterwards King Henry V, 1 
 
 Tho.\i.\s, Duke of Clarence, I j^j^ jqjjj^ 
 
 Pkince Iohn of Lancaster, | 
 
 Pkince Hl-mi'hrey of Gloucester, J 
 
 Earl of Warwick. 
 
 Earl of Westmoreland. 
 
 Earl of Surrey. 
 
 Gower. 
 
 Harcourt. 
 
 Blunt. 
 
 Lord Chief-Justice of the King's Bench. 
 
 A Servant of the Chief-Justice. 
 
 Earl of Northumberland. 
 
 SCROOH, Archbishop of York. 
 
 Lord Mowbray. 
 
 Lord Hastings. 
 
 Lord Bardolph. 
 
 Sir John Colevile. 
 
 Travkrs and Morton, retainers of Northumberland. 
 
 Sir John Falstafp. 
 
 His Page. 
 
 Bardolph. 
 
 Pistol. 
 
 PoiNS. 
 
 Peto. 
 
 ifL^E';^°E:'!-"-o'Wices. 
 
 Davy, Servant to Shallow. 
 .-Mouldy, Shadow, Wart, Feeble, and Bullcalf, recruits. 
 Fang and Snare, sheriff's officers. 
 
 Lady Northumberland. 
 
 Lady Percy. 
 
 Mistress Quickly, hostess of a tavern in Eastcheap. 
 
 Doll Tearsheet. 
 
 Lords and Attendants ; Porter, Drawers, Beadles, Grooms, &c. 
 
 A Dancer, speaker of the Epilogue. 
 
 Scene ; England.
 
 -/ :ii^r 
 
 
 Entrance Tower of Warkworth Castle 
 
 INDUCTION 
 
 Warkworth. Before the Castle 
 
 Enter Rumour, painted full of tongues 
 
 Rumour. Open your ears ; for which of you will stop 
 The vent of hearing when loud Rumour speaks ? 
 I, from the orient to the drooping west, 
 Making the wind my post-horse, still unfold 
 The acts commenced on this ball of earth. 
 Upon my tongues continual slanders ride, 
 The which in every language I pronounce. 
 Stuffing the ears of men with false reports. 
 I speak of peace while covert enmity 
 
 21
 
 2 2 Second Part of King Henry IV [induction 
 
 Under the smile of safety wounds the world ; lo 
 
 And who but Biimoiir, who but only I, 
 Make fearful musters and prepar'd defence 
 Whiles the big year, swoln with some other grief. 
 Is thought with child by the stern tyrant War, 
 
 J. And no such matter? Rumour is a pipe 
 
 I Blown by surmises, jealousies, conjectures, 
 
 [' And of so easy and so plain a stop 
 
 i That the blunt monster with uncounted heads, 
 
 , The still-discordant wavering multitude, 
 Can play upon it. — But what need I thus 20 
 
 My well-known body t o anaixmiize 
 
 Among my household? Why is Rumour here? 
 I run before King Harry's victory. 
 Who in a bloody field by Shrewsbury 
 Hath beaten down young Hotspur and his troops, 
 Quenching the flame of bold rebellion 
 Even with the rebels' blood. But what mean I 
 To speak so true at firstW my office is 
 To noise abroad that Harry Monmouth fell 
 ' Under the wrath of noble Hotspur's sword, 3° 
 
 And that the king before the Douglas' rage 
 Stoop'd his anointed head as low as death. 
 This have I rumour'd through the peasant towns 
 Between that royal field of Shrewsbury 
 And this worm-eaten hold of ragged stone, 
 Where Hotspur's father, old Northumberland, 
 T.ies craft y-sick. The posts come tiring on, 
 And not a man of them brings other news
 
 Scene ij Second Part of King Henry IV 23 
 
 Than they have learn'd of me ; from Rumour's tongues 
 They bring smooth comforts false, worse than true 
 wrongs. \_Exit. 
 
 ACT I 
 
 Scene I. The Same 
 E titer Lord Bardolph 
 Lord Bardolph. Who keeps the gate here, ho? — 
 The Porter opens the gate 
 
 Where is the earl ? 
 Porter. What shall I say you are ? 
 Lord Betrdolph. Tell thou the earl 
 
 That the Lord Bardolph doth attend him here. 
 
 Porter. His lordship is walk'd forth into the orchard ; 
 Please it your honour, knock but at the gate 
 And he himself will answer. 
 
 Enter Northumberland 
 
 Lord Bardolph. Here comes the earl. 
 
 \_Exit Porter. 
 
 Northumberland. What news. Lord Bardolph? every 
 minute now 
 Should be the father of some stratagem. 
 The times are wild ; contention, like a horse 
 Full of high feeding, madly hath broke loose 10 
 
 And bears down all before him. 
 
 Lord Bardolph. Noble earl, 
 
 I bring you certain news from Shrewsbury.
 
 24 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act i 
 
 Northumberland. Good, an God will ! 
 
 Lord Bardolph. As good as heart can wish. 
 
 The king is almost wounded to the death ; 
 And, in the fortune of my lord your son, 
 Prince Harry slain outright ; and both the Blunts 
 Kill'd by the hand of Douglas ; young Prince John 
 And Westmoreland and Stafford fled the field ; 
 And Harry Monmouth's brawn, the hulk Sir John, 
 Is prisoner to your son. O, such a day, 20 
 
 So fought, so follow'd, and so fairly won, 
 Came not till now to dignify the times 
 Since Caesar's fortunes ! 
 
 Northumberland. How is this deriv'd? . 
 
 Saw you the field? came you from Shrewsbury? 
 
 Lord Bardolph. I spake with one, my lord, that came 
 from thence, 
 A gentleman well bred and of good name. 
 That freely render'd me these news for true. 
 
 Northumberland. Here comes my servant Travers, 
 whom I sent 
 On Tuesday last to listen after news. 
 
 Enter Travers 
 
 Lord Bardolph. My lord, I over-rode him on the way. 
 And he is furnish'd with no certainties 31 
 
 More than he haply may retail from me^ 
 
 Northumberland. Now, Travers, what good tidings 
 comes with you? 
 
 Travers. My lord, Sir John Umfrevile turn'd me back
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 25 
 
 With joyful tidings and, being better hors'd, 
 
 Outrode me. After him came spurring hard 
 
 A gentleman, almost forspent with speed. 
 
 That stopp'd by me to breathe his bloodied horse. 
 
 He ask'd the way to Chester, and of him 
 
 I did demand what news from Shrewsbury. 40 
 
 He told me that rebellion had bad luck. 
 
 And that young Harry Percy's spur was cold. 
 
 With that, he gave his able horse the head. 
 
 And bending forward struck his armed heels 
 
 Against the panting sides of his poor jade 
 
 Up to the rowel-head, and starting so 
 
 He seem'd in running to devour the way, 
 
 Staying no longer question. 
 
 Northumberland. Ha ! — Again. 
 
 Said he young Harry Percy's spur was cold? 
 Of Hotspur, Coldspur? that rebellion 50 
 
 Had met ill luck? 
 
 Lord Bardolph. My lord, I '11 tell you what, 
 If my young lord your son have not the day, 
 Upon mine honour, for a silken point 
 I '11 give my barony ; never talk of it. 
 
 Northumberland. Why should that gentleman that 
 rode by Travers 
 Give then such instances of loss? 
 
 Lord Bardolph. Who, he ? 
 
 He was some hilding fellow that had stolen 
 The horse he rode on, and, upon my life, 
 Sjooke at a venture. Look, here comes more news.
 
 26 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act I 
 
 Entei- Morton 
 
 Northumberland. Yea, this man's brow, like to a title- 
 leaf, 60 
 Foretells the nature of a tragic volume ; 
 So looks the strand whereon the imperious flood 
 Hath left a witness'd usurpation. — 
 Say, Morton, didst thou come from Shrewsbury? 
 
 Morton. I ran from Shrewsbury, my noble lord, 
 Where hateful Death put on his ugliest mask 
 To fright our party. 
 
 Northiunbcrland. How doth my son and brother? 
 Thou tremblest, and the whiteness in thy cheek 
 Is apter than thy tongue to tell thy errand. 
 I'^ven such a man, so faint, so spiritless, 70 
 
 So dull, so dead in look, so woebegone, 
 Drew Priam's curtain in the dead of night, 
 And would have told him half his Troy was burnt ; 
 But Priam found the fire ere he his tongue. 
 And I my Percy's death ere thou report'st it. 
 This thou wouldst say, 'Your son did thus and thus. 
 Your brother thus ; so fought the noble Douglas ; ' 
 Stopping my greedy ear with their bold deeds 
 But in the end, to stop mine ear indeed. 
 Thou hast a sigh to blow away" this praise, 80 
 
 Ending with ' Brother, son, and all are dead.' 
 
 Morton. Douglas is living, and your brother, yet ; 
 But, for my lord your son, — 
 
 Northumberland. Why, he is dead.
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 27 
 
 See what a ready tongue suspicion hath ! 
 
 He that but fears the thing he would not know 
 
 Hath by instinct knowledge from others' eyes 
 
 That what he fear'd is chanc'd. Yet speak, Morton ; 
 
 Tell thou an earl his divination lies, 
 
 And I will take it as a sweet disgrace. 
 
 And make thee rich for doing me such wrong. 90 
 
 Morton. You are too great to be by me gainsaid ; 
 Your spirit is too true, your fears too certain. 
 
 Northumberland. Yet, for all this, say not that Percy 's 
 dead. — 
 I see a strange confession in thine eye ; 
 Thou shak'st thy head, and hold'st it fear or sin 
 To speak a truth. If he be slain, say so. 
 The tongue offends not that reports his death ; 
 And he doth sin that doth belie the dead. 
 Not he which says the dead is not alive. 
 Yet the first bringer of unwelcome news 100 
 
 Hath but a losing office, and his tongue 
 Sounds ever after as a sullen bell, 
 Remember'd knoUing a departing friend. 
 
 Lord Bardolph. I cannot think, my lord, your son is 
 dead. 
 
 Morton. I am sorry I should force you to believe 
 That which I would to God I had not seen ; 
 But these mine eyes saw him in bloody state, 
 Rendering faint quittance, wearied and out-breath'd. 
 To Harry Monmouth, whose swift wrath beat down 
 The never-daunted Percy to the earth, no
 
 2 8 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act I 
 
 From whence with life he never more sprung up. 
 
 In few, his death, whose spirit lent a fire 
 
 Even to the dullest peasant in his camp, 
 
 Being bruited once, took fire and heat away 
 
 Imohi the best-temper'd courage in his troops, 
 
 For from his metal was his party steel'd, 
 
 Which once in him abated, all the rest 
 
 Turn'd on themselves, like dull and heavy lead ; 
 
 And as the thing that 's heavy in itself 
 
 Upon enforcement (lies with greatest speed, 120 
 
 So did our men, heavy in Hotspur's loss, 
 
 Lend to this weight such lightness with their fear 
 
 That arrows fled not swifter toward their aim 
 
 Than did our soldiers, aiming at their safety. 
 
 Fly from the field. Then was that noble Worcester 
 
 Too soon ta'en prisoner ; and that furious Scot, 
 
 The bloody Douglas, whose well-labouring sword 
 
 Had three times slain the appearance of the king, 
 
 Gan vail his stomach and did grace the shame 
 
 Of those that turn'd their backs, and in his flight, 130 
 
 Stumbling in fear, was took. The sum of all 
 
 Is that the kin g hath won, and hath sent out 
 
 A speedy power to encounter you, my lord. 
 
 Under the conduct of young Lancaster 
 
 And Westmoreland. This is the news at full. 
 
 Northumberland. For this I shall have time enough to 
 mourn. 
 \ In poison there is p bj^ic, and these news. 
 
 Having been well, that would have made me sick,
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 29 
 
 Being sick, have in some measure made me well ; 
 
 And as the wretch whose f^g^er-weaken'd joints, 140 
 
 Like strengthless hinges, buckle under life, 
 
 Impatient of his fit, breaks like a fire 
 
 Out of his keeper's arms, even so my limbs, 
 
 Weaken'd with grief, being now enrag'd with grief. 
 
 Are thrice themselves. Hence, therefore, thou nice 
 
 crutch ! 
 A sc aly g auntlet now with joints of steel 
 Must glove this hand ; and hence, thou sickly quoif ! 
 Thou art a guard too wanton for the head 
 Which princes, flesh'd with conquest, aim to hit. 
 Now bind my brows with irons ; and approach 150 
 
 The ragged'st hour that time and spite dare bring 
 To frown upon the enrag'd Northumberland ! 
 Let heaven kiss earth ! now let not Nature's hand 
 Keep the wild flood confin'd ! let order die ! 
 And let this world no longer be a stage 
 To feed contention in a fingering act ; 
 But let one spirit of the first-born Cain 
 Reign in all bosoms, that, each heart being set 
 On bloody courses, the rude scene may end 
 And darkness be the burier of the dead ! 160 
 
 Travers. This strained passion doth you wrong, my 
 lord. 
 
 Lord Bardolph. Sweet earl, divorce not wisdom from 
 your honour. 
 
 Morton. The lives of all your loving complices 
 Lean on your health, the which, if you give o'er
 
 30 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act i 
 
 To stormy passion, must perforce decay. 
 
 You cast the event of war, my noble lord, 
 
 And summ'd the account of chance, before you said 
 
 ' Let us make head.' It was your presurmise 
 
 That, in the dole of blows, your son might drop. 
 
 You knew he walk'd o'er perils, on an edge, 170 
 
 More likely to fall in than to get o'er ; 
 
 You were advis'd his flesh was capable 
 
 Of wounds and scars, and that his forward spirit 
 
 Would lift him where most trade of danger rang'd. 
 
 Yet did you say ' Go forth ; ' and none of this. 
 
 Though strongly apprehended, could restrain 
 
 The stifif-borne action. What hath then befallen. 
 
 Or what hath this bold enterprise brought forth, 
 
 More than that being which was like to be ? 
 
 Lord Bardolph. W^e all that are engaged to this loss 
 Knew that we ventur'd on such dangerous seas 181 
 
 That if we wrought our life 't was ten to one, 
 And yet we ventur'd, for the gain propos'd 
 Chok'd the respect of likely peril fear'd ; 
 And since we are o'erset, venture again. 
 Come, we will all put forth, body and goods. 
 
 Morton. 'T is more than time, and, my most noble lord, 
 I hear for certain, and do speak the truth, 
 The gentle Archbishop of York is up 
 With well-appointed powers ; he is a man 190 
 
 Who with a double surety binds his followers. 
 My lord your son had only but the corpse, 
 But shadows and the shows of men, to fight,
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 31 
 
 For that same word, rebellion, did divide 
 The action of their bodies from their souls, 
 And they did fight with queasiness, constrain'd. 
 As men drink potions, that their weapons only 
 Seem'd on our side ; but, for their spirits and souls, 
 This word, rebellion, it had froze them up, 
 As fish are in a pond. But now the bishop 200 
 
 j Turns insurrection to religion. 
 Suppos'd sincere and holy in his thoughts, 
 He 's foUow'd both with body and with mind, 
 And doth enlarge his rising with the blood 
 Of fair King Richard, scrap'd from Pomfret stones, 
 Derives from heaven his quarrel and his cause, 
 Tells them he doth bestride a bleeding land, 
 Gasping for hfe under great Bolingbroke ; 
 And more and less do flock to follow him. 
 
 Northumberland. I knew of this before ; but, to speak 
 truth, 210 
 
 This present grief had wip'd it from my mind. 
 Go in with me, and counsel every man 
 The aptest way for safety and revenge. 
 Get posts and letters, and make friends with speed ; 
 Never so few, and never yet more need. \_Exei/iit. 
 
 Scene II. London. A Street 
 Enter Falstaff, with his Page bearing his sword and 
 
 buckler 
 
 Falstaff. Sirrah, you giant, what says the doctor to 
 my water ?
 
 J 2 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act i 
 
 Page. He said, sir, tlie water itself was a good liealthy 
 water ; but, for the party that owed it, he might have 
 more diseases than he knew for. 
 
 Fahtaff. Men of all sorts take a pride to gird at 
 me /the brain of this foolish-compounded clay, man, 
 is not able to invent any thing that tends to laughter, 
 more than I invent or is invented on me. I am not 
 only wittv in myself, but the cause that wit is in other lo 
 me^Jf I do here walk before thee like a sow that hath 
 overwhelmed all her litter but one. If the prince put 
 thee into my service for any other reason than to set 
 me off, why then I have no judgment. Thou whoreson 
 mandrake, thou art fitter to be worn in my cap than 
 to wait at my heels. I was 'never manned with an 
 agate till now ; but I will inset you neither in gold 
 nor silver, but in vile apparel, and send you back again 
 to your master, for a jewel, — the juvenal, the prince 
 your master, whose chin is not yet fledged. I will 20 
 sooner have a beard grow in the palm of my hand 
 than he shall get one on his cheek; and yet he will 
 not stick to say his face is a face-royal. God may 
 finish it when he will, 't is not a hair amiss yet ; he 
 may keep it still at a face-royal, for a barber shall 
 never earn six-pence out of it, and yet he '11 be 
 crowing as if he had writ man ever since his father 
 was a bachelor. He may keep his- own grace, but 
 he 's almost out of mine, I can assure him. What said 
 Master Dombledon about the satin for my short cloak 30 
 and my slops?
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 33 
 
 Page. He said, sir, you should procure him better 
 assurance than Bardolph. He would not take his 
 bond and yours ; he liked not the security. 
 
 Falstaff. Let him be damned, like the glutton ! 
 pray God his tongue be hotter ! A whoreson Achi- 
 tophel ! a rascally yea-forsooth knave ! to bear a 
 gendeman in liand, and then stand upon security ! 
 The whoreson smooth-pates do now wear nothing but 
 high shoes, and bunches of keys at their girdles; and ^o 
 if a man is through with them in honest taking up, 
 then they must stand upon security. I had as lief 
 they would put ratsbane in my mouth as offer to stop 
 it with security. I looked a' should have sent me two 
 and twenty yards of satin, as I am a true knight, and 
 he sends me security. Well, he may sleep in security, 
 for he hath the horn of abundance, and the lightness 
 of his wife shines through it ; and yet cannot he see, 
 though he have his own lanthorn to light him. Where 's 
 Bardolph ? 50 
 
 Page. He 's gone into Smithfield to buy your wor- 
 ship a horse. 
 
 Falstaff. I bought him in Paul's, and he '11 buy me 
 a horse in Smithfield ; an I could get me but a wife in 
 the stews, I were manned, horsed, and wived. 
 
 Entej' the Lord Chief-Justice and Servant 
 
 Page. Sir, here comes the nobleman that committed 
 the prince for striking him about Bardolph. 
 Falstaff. Wait close ; I will not see him. 
 
 2 HENKY IV — 3
 
 34 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act I 
 
 Chief-Justice. What 's he that goes there? 
 
 Sennint. Falstaff, an 't please your lordship. 60 
 
 Chief-Justice. He that was in question for the rob- 
 bery? 
 
 Servant. He, my lord; but he hath since done 
 good service at Shrewsbury, and, as I hear, is now 
 going with some charge to the Lord John of Lancaster. 
 
 Chief -Justice. What, to York? Call him back again. 
 
 Sen)ant Sir John Falstaff ! 
 
 Falstaff. Boy, tell him I am deaf. 
 
 Page. You must speak louder ; my master is deaf. 
 
 Chief -Justice. I am sure he is, to the hearing of 
 any thing good. — Go, pluck him by the elbow ; I 
 must speak with him. 72 
 
 Seiva?it. Sir John ! 
 
 Falstaff. What ! a young knave, and begging ! Is 
 there not wars? is there not employment? doth not 
 the king lack subjects? do not the rebels need sol- 
 diers ? Though it be a shame to be on any side but 
 one, it is worse shame to beg than to be on the worst 
 side, were it worse than the name of rebellion can tell 
 how to make it. ^° 
 
 Soiiaut. You mistake me, sir. 
 
 Falstaff. Why, sir, did I say you were an honest 
 man? setting my knighthood and my soldiership 
 aside, I had lied in my throat if I h"ad said so. 
 
 Sen>ant. I pray you, sir, then set your knighthood 
 and your soldiership aside ; and give me leave to tell 
 you, you lie in your throat, if you say I am any other 
 than an honest man.
 
 Scens iij Second Part of King Henry IV 2S 
 
 Fahtaff. I give thee leave to tell me so ! I lay 
 aside that which grows to me ! If thou gettest any 
 leave of me, hang me ; if thou takest leave, thou wert 
 better be hanged. You hunt counter ; hence! avaunt ! 
 
 Servant. Sir, my lord would speak with you. 93 
 
 Chief-Justice. Sir John Falstaff, a word with you. 
 
 Fahtaff. My good lord ! God give your lordship 
 good time of day. I am glad to see your lordship 
 abroad ; I heard say your lordship was sick. I hope 
 your lordship goes abroad by advice. Your lordship, 
 though not clean past j'our youth, hath yet some smack 
 of age in you, some rehsh of the saltness of time ; and 
 I most humbly beseech your lordship to have a rever- 
 ent care of your health. 102 
 
 Chief-Justice. Sir John, I sent for you before your 
 expedition to Shrewsbury. 
 
 Falstaff. An 't please your lordship, I hear his maj- 
 esty is returned with some discomfort from Wales. 
 
 Chief Justice. I talk not of his majesty ; you would 
 not come when I sent for you. 
 
 Falstaff. And I hear, moreover, his highness is fallen 
 into this same whoreson apoplexy. "o 
 
 Chief-Justice. Well, God mend him ! I pray you, 
 let me speak with you. 
 
 Falstaff. This apoplexy is, as I take it, a kind of 
 lethargy, an 't please your lordship ; a kind of sleeping 
 in the blood, a whoreson tingling. 
 
 Chief Justice. What tell you me of it? be it as it is. 
 
 Falstaff. It hath it original from much grief, from
 
 36 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act i 
 
 study and perturbation of the brain, I have read the 
 cause of his effects in (kilen ; it is a kind of deafness. 
 
 Chief-Justice. I think you are fallen into the dis- 
 ease ; for you hear not what I say to you. 121 
 
 Falstaff. Very well, my lord, very well; rather, an 't 
 please you, it is the disease of not listening, the mal- 
 ady of not marking, that I am troubled withal. 
 
 Chief -Justice. To punish you by the heels would 
 amend the attention of your ears, and I care not if I 
 do become your physician. 
 
 Falstaff. I am as poor as Job, my lord, but not so 
 patient. Your lordship may minister the potion of 
 imprisonment to me in respect of poverty ; but how I 
 should be your patient to follow your prescriptions, 
 the wise may make some dram of a scruple, or indeed 
 a scruple itself. 133 
 
 Chief-Justice. I sent for you, when there were mat- 
 ters against you for your life, to come speak with me. 
 
 Falstaff. As I was then advised by my learned 
 counsel in the laws of this land-service, I did not come. 
 
 Chief-Justice. Well, the truth is. Sir John, you live 
 in great infamy. 
 
 Falstaff. He that buckles him in my belt cannot 
 live in less. 141 
 
 Chief Justice. Your means are very slender, and 
 your waste is great. 
 
 Falstaff. I would it were otherwise ; I would my 
 means were greater, and my waist slenderer. 
 
 Chief-Justice. You have misled the youthful prince.
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 37 
 
 Falstaff. The young prince hath misled me ; I am 
 the fellow with the great belly, and he my dog. 
 
 Chief -Justice. Well, I am loath to gall a new-healed 
 wound. Your day's service at Shrewsbui-y hath a 
 little gilded over your night's exploit on Gadshill ; 
 you may thank the unquiet time for your quiet o'er- 
 posting that action. 153 
 
 Falstaff. Vbj lord ? 
 
 Chief -Justice. But since all is well, keep it so ; wake 
 not a sleeping wolf. 
 
 Falstaff. To wake a wolf is as bad as to smell a fox. 
 
 Chief -Justice. What ! you are as a candle, the bet- 
 ter part burnt out. 
 
 Falstaff. A wassail candle, my lord, all tallow \ if 
 I did say of wax, my growth would approve the truth. 
 
 Chief-Justice. There is not a white hair on your 
 face but should have his effect of gravity. 163 
 
 Falstaff. His effect of gravy, gravy, gravy. 
 
 Chief Justice. You follow the young prince up and 
 down, Uke his ill angel. 
 
 Falstaff. Not so, my lord, your ill angel is light, 
 but I hope he that looks upon me will take me with- 
 out weighing ; and yet, in some respects, I grant, I 
 cannot go, I cannot tell. Virtue is of so little regard 170 
 in these costermonger times that true valour is turned 
 bear-herd ; pregnancy is made a tapster, and hath 
 his quick wit wasted in giving reckonings ; all the 
 other gifts appertinent to man, as the malice of this 
 ' age shapes them, are not worth a gooseberry. You that
 
 38 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act I 
 
 are old consider not the capacities of us that are 
 young, you measure the heat of our Hvers with the 
 bitterness of your galls ; and we that are in the va- 
 ward of our youth, I must confess, are wags too. 179 
 
 —^ Chief-Justice. Do you set down your name in the 
 scroll of youth, that are written down old with all 
 the characters of age? Have you not a moist eye? a 
 dry hand? a yellow cheek? a white beard? a decreas- 
 ing leg? an increasing belly? is not your voice broken? 
 your wind short? your chin double? your wit single ? 
 and every part about you blasted with antiquity? and 
 will you yet call yourself young? Fie, fie, fie. Sir 
 John ! 188 
 
 Falstaff. My lord, I was born about three of the 
 clock in the afternoon, with a white head and something 
 a round belly. For my voice, I have lost it with hal- 
 looing and singing of anthems. To approve my youth 
 further, I will not ; the truth is, I anvonly old in judg- 
 ment and understanding, and he that will caper with me 
 for a thousand marks, let him lend me the money, and 
 have at him ! For the box of the ear that the prince 
 gave you, he gave it like a rude prince, and you took 
 it like a sensible lord. I have checked him for it, 
 and the young lion repents ; marry, not in ashes and 
 sackcloth, but in new silk and old sack. 200 
 
 Chief -Justice. Well, God send the prince a better 
 companion ! 
 
 Falstaff. God send the companion a better prince ! 
 I cannot rid my hands of him.
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 39 
 
 Chief -Justice. Well, the king hath severed you and 
 Prince Harry ; I hear you are going with Lord John 
 of Lancaster against the Archbishop and the Earl of 
 Northumberland. 
 
 Fahtaff. Yea ; I thank your pretty sweet wit for 
 it. But look you pray, all you that kiss my lady 210 
 Peace at home, that our armies join not in a hot day ; 
 for, by the Lord, I take but two shirts out with me, 
 and I mean not to sweat extraordinarily. If it be a 
 hot day and I brandish any thing but a bottle, I would 
 I might never spit white again. There is not a dan- 
 gerous action can peep out his head but I am thrust 
 upon it. Well, I cannot last ever ; but it was always 
 yet the trick of our English nation, if they have a 
 good thing, to make it too common. If ye will needs 
 say I am an old man, you should give me rest. 1 220 
 would to God my name were not so terrible to the 
 enemy as it is ; I were better to be eaten to death 
 with a rust than to be scoured to nothing with per- 
 petual motion. 
 
 Chief-Justice. Well, be honest, be honest ; and God 
 bless your expedition ! 
 
 Falstaff. Will your lordship lend me a thousand 
 pound to furnish me forth? 
 
 Chief -Justice. Not a penny, not a penny ; you are 
 too impatient to bear crosses. Fare you well ; com- 230 
 mend me to my cousin Westmoreland. 
 
 \_Exeunt Chief Justice and Seroant. 
 
 Falstaff. If I do, fillip me with a three-man beetle.
 
 40 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act i 
 
 Unian can no more separate age and covetousness \ 
 an a' can part young limbs and lechery. — Boy ! J 
 
 Page. Sir? 
 
 Falstaff. What money is in my purse? 
 Page. Seven groats and two pence. 
 ^-T" Falstaff. I can get no remedy against this consump- 
 L tion of the purse ; borrowing only lingers and lingers 
 \ it out, but the disease i s incurable. Go bear this let- 240 
 ter to my Lord of Lancaster ; this to the prince ; this 
 to the Earl of Westmoreland ; and this to old Mistress 
 Ursula, whom I have weekly sworn to marry since I 
 perceived the first white hair on my chin. About it ; 
 you know where to find me. — ^Exit Pagc.'\ A pox of 
 this_gout^! 'T is no matter if I do halt; I have the 
 wars for my colour, and my pension shall seem the 
 more reasonable. A good wit will make use of any 
 I thing ; I will turn diseases to commodity. \_Exit. 
 
 Scene IIL York. The Archbishofs Palace 
 
 Enter the Archbishop, the Lords Hastings, Mowbray, 
 
 and Bardolph 
 
 Archbishop. Thus have you heard our cause and known 
 our means ; 
 And, my most noble friends, I pray you all. 
 Speak plainly your opinions of our hopes. — 
 And first, lord marshal, what say you to it? 
 
 Mowbray. I well allow the occasion of our arms,
 
 Scene III] Second Part of King Henry IV 41 
 
 But gladly would be better satisfied 
 How in our means we should advance ourselves 
 To look with forehead bold and big enough 
 Upon the power and puissance of the king. 
 
 Hastings. Our present musters grow upon the file 10 
 To five and twenty thousand men of choice ; 
 And our supplies live largely in the hope 
 Of great Northumberland, whose bosom burns 
 With an incensed fire of injuries. 
 
 Lord Bardolph. The question then, Lord Hastings, 
 standeth thus, — 
 Whether our present five and twenty thousand 
 May hold up head without Northumberland. 
 
 Hastings. With him, we may. 
 
 Lord Bardolph. Yea, marry, there's the point ; 
 
 But if without him we be thought too feeble. 
 My judgment is, we should not step too far 20 
 
 Till we had his assistance by the hand, 
 For in a theme so bloody-fac'd as this, 
 Conjecture, expectation, and surmise 
 Of aids incertain should not be admitted. 
 
 Archbishop. 'T is very true. Lord Bardolph, for indeed 
 It was young Hotspur's case at Shrewsbury. 
 
 Lord Bardolph. It was, my lord, — who lin'd himself 
 with hope, 
 Eating the air on promise of supply, 
 Flattering himself in project of a power 
 Much smaller than the smallest of his thoughts ; 30 
 
 And so, with great imagination
 
 42 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act I 
 
 Proper to madmen, led his powers to death 
 And winking leap'd into destruction. 
 
 Hastings. Ikit, by your leave, it never yet did hurt 
 To lay down likelihoods and forms of hope. 
 
 Lord Bardolph. Yes, in this present quality of war. 
 Indeed the instant action — a cause on foot — 
 Lives so in hope as in an early spring 
 3Ve see the appearing buds, which to prove fruit, 
 ^ope gives not so much warrant as despair 4c 
 
 ijhat frosts will bite them. When we mean to build, 
 We first survey the plot, then draw the model 
 And when we see the figure of the house. 
 Then must we rate the cost of the erection, 
 Which if we find outweighs ability, 
 ^Vhat do we then but draw anew the model 
 In fewer offices, or at least desist 
 To build at all? Much more, in this great work, 
 Which is almost to pluck a kingdom down 
 And set another up, should we survey 50 
 
 The plot of situation and the model, 
 Consent upon a sure foundation. 
 Question surveyors, know our own estate, 
 How able such a work to undergo, 
 To weigh against his opposite ; or else 
 We fortify in paper and in figures, 
 Using the names of men instead of men, 
 Like one that draws the model of a house 
 Beyond his power to build it, who, half through, 
 Gives o'er and leaves his part-created cost 60
 
 Scene III] Second Part of King Henry IV 43 
 
 A naked subject to the weeping clouds 
 And waste for churlish winter's tyranny. 
 
 Hastings. Grant that our hopes, yet likely of fair 
 birth, 
 Should be stillborn, and that we now possess'd 
 The utmost man of expectation, 
 I think we are a body strong enough, 
 Even as we are, to equal with the king. 
 
 Lord Bardolph. What, is the king but five and twenty 
 thousand ? 
 
 Hastings. To us no more ; nay, not so much. Lord 
 Bardolph. 
 For his divisions, as the times do brawl, 70 
 
 Are in three heads : one power against the French, 
 And one against Glendower ; perforce a third 
 Must take up us. So is the unfirm king 
 In three divided, and his coffers sound 
 With hollow poverty and emptiness. 
 
 Archbishop. That he should draw his several strengths 
 together 
 And come against us in full puissance 
 Need not be dreaded. 
 
 Hastings. If he should do so. 
 
 He leaves his back unarm'd, the French and Welsh 
 Baying him at the heels ; never fear that. 80 
 
 I ord Bardolph. Who is it like should lead his forces 
 hither? 
 
 Hastings. The Duke of Lancaster and Westmoreland ; 
 Against the Welsh, himself and Harry Monmouth ;
 
 44 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act i 
 
 But who is substituted 'gainst the French, 
 I have no certain notice. 
 
 Archbishop. Let us on 
 
 And publish the occasion of our arms. 
 The commonwealth is sick of their own choice ; 
 'I'hcir over-greedy love hath surfeited. 
 An habitation giddy and unsure 
 
 Hath he that buildeth on the vulgar heart. — 90 
 
 O thou fond many, with what loud applause 
 Didst thou beat heaven with blessing Bolingbroke 
 Before he was what thou wouldst have him be ! 
 And being now trimm'd in thine own desires, 
 Thou, beastly feeder, art so full of him 
 That thou provok'st thyself to cast him up. 
 So, so, thou common dog, didst thou disgorge 
 Thy glutton bosom of the royal Richard ; 
 And now thou wouldst eat thy dead vomit up. 
 And howl'st to find it. What trust is in these times? 100 
 They that, when Richard liv'd, would have him die 
 Are now become enamour'd on his grave ; 
 Thou, that threw'st dust upon his goodly head 
 When through proud London he came sighing on 
 After the admired heels of Bolingbroke, 
 Criest now ' O earth, yield us that king again, 
 And take thou this ! ' O thoughts of men accurs'd ! 
 Past and to come seems best; things present worst. 
 
 Mowbray. Shall we go draw our numbers and set on ? 
 
 Hastings. We are time's subjects, and time bids be 
 gone. [^Exeunt.
 
 /<? 
 
 A Street in London 
 
 ACT II 
 
 Scene I. Lojidon. A Street 
 
 Enter Hostess, Fang and his Boy with her, and Snare 
 
 following 
 
 Hostess. Master Fang, have you entered the action? 
 ^ang. It is entered. 
 
 Hostess. Where 's your yeoman? Is 't a lusty yeo- 
 man ? will a' stand to 't ? 
 
 45
 
 46 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act 11 
 
 Favg. Sirrah, where 's Snare? 
 
 Hostess. O Lord, ay ! good Master Snare. 
 
 Snare. Here, here. 
 
 Fang. Snare, we must arrest Sir John Falstaff. 
 
 Hostess. Yea, good Master Snare ; I have entered 
 him and all. 10 
 
 Snare. It may chance cost some of us our lives, for 
 he will stab. 
 
 Hostess. Alas the day ! take heed of him ; he stabbed 
 me in mine own house, and that most beastly. In good 
 faith, he cares not what mischief he does, if his weapon 
 be out. He will foin like any devil ; he will spare 
 neither man, woman, nor child. 
 
 Fang. If I can close with him, I care not for his 
 thrust. 
 
 Hostess. No, nor I neither ; I '11 be at your elbow. 20 
 
 Fang. An I but fist him once, an a' come but 
 within my vice, — 
 
 Hostess. I am undone by his going ; I warrant you, 
 he 's an infinitive thing upon ray score. . Good Master 
 Fang, hold him sure ; good Master Snare, let him not 
 scape. A' comes continuantly to Pie-corner — saving 
 your manhoods — to buy a saddle ; and he is indited 
 to dinner to the Lubb^r's-head in Lumbert Street, to 
 Master Smooth's the silkman. I pray ye, since my 
 exion is entered and my case so openly known to the 30 
 world, let him be brought in to his answer. A hundred 
 mark is a long one for a poor lone woman to bear ; 
 and I have borne, and borne, and borne, and have
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 47 
 
 been fubbed off, and fubbed off, and fubbed off, from 
 this day to that day, that it is a shame to be thought 
 on. There is no honesty in such deahng, unless a 
 woman should be made an ass and a beast, to bear 
 every knave's wrong. Yonder he comes ; and that 
 arrant malmsey-nose knave, Bardolph, with him. Do 
 your offices, do your offices ; Master Fang and Master 
 Snare, do me, do me, do me your offices. 41 
 
 Enter Falstaff, Page, and Bardolph 
 
 Falstaff. How now! whose mare's dead? what's 
 the matter? 
 
 Fang. Sir John, I arrest you at the suit of Mistress 
 Quickly. 
 
 Falstaff. Away, varlets ! Draw, Bardolph ! cut me 
 off the villain's head ; throw the quean in the channel. 
 
 Hostess. Throw me in the channel ! I '11 throw thee 
 in the channel. Wilt thou? wilt thou? thou bastardly • 
 rogue ! Murther, murther ! Ah, thou honey-suckle 50 
 villain! wilt thou kill God's officers and the king's? 
 Ah, thou honey-seed rogue ! thou art a honey-seed, a 
 man-queller, and a Avoman-queller. 
 
 Falstaff. Keep them off, Bardolph. 
 
 Fang. A rescue ! a rescue ! 
 
 Hostess. Good people, bring a rescue or two. Thou 
 woo't, woo't thou? thou woo't, woo't thou? do, do, 
 tho-i rogue ! do, thou hemp-seed ! 
 
 Falstaff. Away, you scullion ! you rampallian ! you 
 fustilarian ! I '11 tickle your catastrophe. 60
 
 48 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act 11 
 
 Enter the Lord Chief-Justice, atid his men 
 
 Chief-Justice. What is the matter? keep the peace 
 here, ho ! 
 
 Hostess. Good, my lord, be good to me. I beseech 
 you, stand to me. 
 
 Chief-Justice. How now, Sir John ! what are you 
 brawling here? 
 Doth this become your place, your time, and business? 
 You should have been well on your way to York. — 
 Stand from him, fellow; wherefore hang'st upon him? 
 
 Hostess. O my most worshipful lord, an 't please 
 your grace, I am a poor widow of Eastcheap, and he 
 is arrested at my suit. 70 
 
 Chief-Justice. For what sum ? 
 
 Hostess. It is more than for some, my lord ; it is for 
 all, all I have. He hath eaten me out of house and 
 home, he hath put all my substance into that fat belly 
 of his, — but I will have some of it out again, or I will 
 ride thee o' nights like the mare. 
 
 Chief-Justice. How comes this. Sir John? Fie! 
 what man of good temper would endure this tempest 
 of exclamation? Are you not ashamed to enforce a 
 poor widow to so rough a course to come by her own? 
 
 Falstaff. What is the gross sum that I owe thee? 81 
 
 Hostess. Marry, if thou wert an honest man, thy- 
 self and the money too. Thou didst swear to me upon 
 a parcel-gilt goblet, sitting in my Dolphin-chamber, at 
 the round table, by a sea-coal fire, on Wednesday in
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 49 
 
 Wheeson week, when the prince broke thy head for 
 hking his father to a singing-man of Windsor, thou 
 didst swear to me then, as I was washing thy wound, 
 to marry me and make me my lady thy wife. Canst 
 thou deny it? Did not goodwife Keech, the butcher's 90 
 wife, come in then and call me gossip Quickly? com- 
 ing in to borrow a mess of vinegar, teUing us she had 
 a good dish of prawns ; whereby thou didst desire to 
 eat some ; whereby I told thee they were ill for a green 
 wound? And didst thou not, when she was gone down 
 stairs, desire me to be no more so familiarity with such 
 poor people, saying that ere long they should call me 
 madam? And didst thou not kiss me and bid me 
 fetch thee thirty shillings? I put thee now to thy 
 book-oath ; deny it, if thou canst. 100 
 
 Falstaff. My lord, this is a poor mad soul ; and she 
 says up and down the town that her eldest son is like 
 you. She hath been in good case, and the truth is, 
 poverty hath distracted her. But for these foolish 
 officers, I beseech you I may have redress against them. 
 
 Chief -Justice. Sir John, Sir John, I am well ac- 
 quainted with your manner of wrenching the true 
 cause the false way. It is not a confident brow, nor 
 the throng of words that come with such more than 
 impudent sauciness from you, can thrust me from a no 
 level consideration ; you have, as it appears to me, 
 practised upon the easy-yielding spirit of this woman, 
 and made her serve your uses both in purse and in 
 person. 
 
 2 HENRY IV — 4
 
 50 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act il 
 
 Hosfess. Yea, in truth, my lord. 
 
 Chief -Justice. Pray thee, peace. — Pay her the debt 
 you owe her, and unpay the villainy you have done 
 her; the one you may do with sterling money, and 
 the other with current repentance. 
 
 Fahtaff. My lord, I will not undergo this sneap 120 
 without reply. You call honourable boldness impu- 
 dent sauciness ; if a man will make courtesy and say 
 nothing, he is virtuous. No, my lord, my humble 
 duty remembered, I will not be your suitor. I say to 
 you, I do desire deliverance from these officers, being 
 upon hasty employment in the king's affairs. 
 
 Chief -Justice. You speak as having power to do 
 wrong ; but answer in the effect of your reputation, 
 and satisfy the poor woman. 
 
 Fa/staff. Come hither, hostess. 130 
 
 Enter Gower 
 
 Chief Justice. Now, Master Gower, what news? 
 
 Gower. The king, my lord, and Harry Prince of 
 Wales 
 Are near at hand ; the rest the paper tells. 
 
 Falstaff. As I am a gentleman. 
 
 Hostess. Faith, you said so before. 
 
 Falstaff. As I am a gentleman. Come, no more 
 words of it. 
 
 Hostess. By this heavenly ground I tread on, I must 
 be fain to pawn both my plate and the tapestry of my 
 dining-chambers. 140
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 51 
 
 Fahtaff. Glasses, glasses, is the only drinking ; and 
 for thy walls, a pretty slight drollery, or the story of the 
 Prodigal, or the German hunting in water-work, is 
 worth a thousand of these bed-hangings and these fly- 
 bitten tapestries. Let it be ten pound, if thou canst. 
 Come, an 't were not for thy humours, there 's not a 
 better wench in England. Go, wash thy face, and 
 draw the action. Come, thou must not be in this 
 humour with me; dost not know me? come, come, I 
 know thou wast set on to this. 150 
 
 Hostess. Pray thee. Sir John, let it be but twenty 
 nobles ; i' faith, I am loath to pawn my plate, so God 
 save me, la ! 
 
 Falstaff. Let it alone, I '11 make other shift ; you '11 
 be a fool still. 
 
 Hostess. Well, you shall have it, though I pawn my 
 gown. I hope you '11 come to supper. You '11 pay 
 me all together? 
 
 Falstaff. Will I live?— [71? BardoIpJi] Go, with 
 her, with her ; hook on, hook on. 160 
 
 Hostess. Will you have Doll Tearsheet meet you at 
 supper? 
 
 Falstaff. No more words ; let 's have her. 
 
 '[^Exeunt Hostess, Banlolph, Officers, and Boy. 
 
 Chief-Justice. I have heard better news. 
 
 Falstaff. What 's the news, my lord? 
 
 thief -Justice. Where lay the king last night? 
 
 Gower. At Basingstoke, my lord.
 
 52 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act II 
 
 Fahtaff. I hope, my lord, all 's well; what is the 
 news, my lord? 
 
 Chief-Justice. Come all his forces back? 170 
 
 Gower. No ; fifteen hundred foot, five hundred 
 horse, 
 Are march'd uj) to my lord of Lancaster, 
 Against Northumberland and the Archbishop, 
 
 Falstaff. Comes the king back from Wales, my noble 
 lord? 
 
 Chief -Justice. You shall have letters of me presently. — 
 Come, go along with me, good Master Gower. 
 
 Falstaff. My lord ! 
 
 Chief-Justice. What 's the matter? 
 
 Falstaff. Master Gower, shall I entreat you with me 
 to dinner? iSo 
 
 Gower. I must wait upon my good lord here ; I 
 thank you, good Sir John. 
 
 Chief Justice. Sir John, you loiter here too long, 
 being you are to take soldiers up in counties as you 
 
 go- 
 
 Falstaff. Will you sup with me. Master Gower? 
 
 Chief-Justice. What foolish master taught you these 
 manners, Sir John? 
 
 Falstaff. Master Gower, if they become me not, he 
 was a fool that taught them me. — This is the right 
 fencing grace, my lord, — tap for tap, and so part 
 fair. 192 
 
 Chief -Justice. Now the Lord lighten thee ! thou art 
 a great fool. \Exeunt.
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 53 
 
 Scene II. London. Another Street 
 Enter Prince Henry and Poins 
 
 Prince. Before God, I am exceeding weary. 
 
 Foins. Is 't come to that? I had thought weariness 
 durst not have attached one of so high blood. 
 
 Prince. Faith, it does me, though it discolours the 
 complexion of my greatness to acknowledge it. Doth 
 it not show vilely in me to desire small beer? 
 
 Poins. Why, a prince should not be so loosely 
 studied as to remember so weak a composition. 
 
 Prince. Belike then my appetite was not princely 
 got; for, by my troth, I do now remember the poor 10 
 creature, small beer. But, indeed, these humble con- 
 siderations make me out of love with my greatness. 
 What a disgrace is it to me to remember thy name ! 
 or to know thy face to-morrow ! or to take note how 
 many pairs of silk stockings thou hast, namely, these, 
 and those that were thy peach-coloured ones ! or to 
 bear the inventory of thy shirts, as, one for superfluity, 
 and another for use ! But that the tennis-court keeper 
 knows better than I, for it is a low ebb of linen with 
 thee when thou keepest not racket there, as thou hast 20 
 not done a great while, because the rest of thy low 
 countries have made a shift to eat up thy holland ; 
 and God knows whether those that bawl out the ruins 
 of thy linen shall inherit his kingdom. 
 
 Poins. How ill it follows, after you have laboured 
 so hard, you should talk so idly ! Tell me, how many
 
 54 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act il 
 
 good young princes would do so, their fathers being 
 so sick as yours at this time is ? 
 
 Prince. Shall I tell thee one thing, Poins? 
 
 Pains. Yes, faith; and let it be ian excellent good 
 thing. 30 
 
 Prince. It shall serve among wits of no higher 
 breeding than thine. 
 
 Poins. Go to ; I stand the push of your one 
 thing that you will tell. 
 
 Prince. Marry, I tell thee, it is not meet that I 
 should be sad, now my father is sick ; albeit I could 
 tell to thee, as to one it pleases me, for fault of a bet- 
 ter, to call my friend, I could be sad, and sad indeed 
 too. 
 
 Poins. Very hardly upon such a subject. 40 
 
 Prince. By this hand, thou thinkest me as far in 
 the devil's book as thou and Falstaff for obduracy and 
 persistency ; let the end try the man. But I tell thee, 
 my heart bleeds inwardly that my father is so sick ; 
 and keeping such vile company as thou art hath in 
 reason taken from me all ostentation of sorrow. 
 
 Poins. The reason? 
 
 Prince. What wouldst thou think of me if I should 
 weep? 
 
 Poins. I would think thee a most princely hypocrite. 
 \ -^Prince. It would be every man's thought, and thou 50 
 art a blessed fellow to think as every man thinks. 
 Never a man's thought in the world keeps the road- 
 way better than thine ; every man would think me an
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV ^^ 
 
 hypocrite indeed. And what accites your most wor- 
 shipful thought to think so? 
 
 Poins. Why, because you have been so lewd and 
 so much engraffed to Falstaff. 
 
 Prince. And to thee. 
 
 Poins. By this hght, I am well spoke on ; I can 
 hear it with mine own ears. The worst that they can 60 
 say of me is that I am a second brother and that I 
 am a proper fellow of my hands ; and those two 
 things, I confess, I cannot help. — By the mass, here 
 comes Bardolph. 
 
 Enter Bardolph and Page 
 
 Pri?ice. And the boy that I gave Falstaff; he had 
 him from me Christian, and look if the fat villain have 
 not transformed him ape. 
 
 Bardolph. God save your grace ! 
 
 Prince. And yours, most noble Bardolph? 69 
 
 Bardolph. Come, you virtuous ass, you bashful 
 fool, must you be blushing? wherefore blush you now? 
 What a maidenly man-at-arms are you become ! 
 
 Page. A' calls me e'en now, my lord, through a red 
 lattice, and I could discern no part of his face from 
 the window ; at last I spied his eyes, and methought 
 he had made two holes in the ale-wife's new petticoat 
 anJ peeped through. 
 
 Prince. Has not the boy profited? 
 
 Bardolph. Away, you whoreson upright rabbit, away ! 
 
 Page. Away, you rascally Althaea's dream, away ! 80
 
 56 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act 11 
 
 Prince. Instruct us, boy ; what dream, boy? 
 
 Page. Marry, my lord, Alth?ea dreamed she was 
 delivered of a fire-brand ; and therefore I call him 
 her dream. 
 
 Prince. A crown's worth of good interpretation. — 
 There 't is, boy. 
 
 Poins. O, that this good blossom could be kept 
 from cankers! — Well, there is sixpence to preserve 
 them. 
 
 Bardolph. An you do not make him hanged among 90 
 you, the gallows shall have wrong. 
 
 Prince. And how doth thy master, Bardolph? 
 
 Bardolpii. Well, my lord. He heard of your grace's 
 coming to town ; there's a letter for you. 
 
 Poins. Delivered with good respect; — And how 
 doth the martlemas, your master? 
 
 Bardolpii. In bodily health, sir. 
 
 Poins. Marry, the immortal part needs a physician, 
 but that moves not him ; though that be sick, it dies 
 not. 100 
 
 Prince. I do allow this wen to be as familiar with 
 me as my dog ; and he holds his place, for look you 
 how he writes. 
 
 Poins. [ Reads] 'John Falsfaff, knight,^ — every man 
 must know that, as oft as he has occasion to name him- 
 self; even like those that are kin to the king, for they 
 never prick their finger but they say, ' There 's some of 
 the king's blood spilt.' ' How comes that?' says he, 
 that takes upon him not to conceive. The answer is
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 57 
 
 as ready as a borrower's cap, ' I am the king's poor no 
 cousin, sir.' 
 
 Prince. Nay, they will be kin to us, or they will 
 fetch it from Japhet. But to the letter. 
 
 Poins. [Reads] ' Sir John Fahtaff, knight, to the 
 son of the king, Clearest his father, Harry Prince of 
 Wales, greeting' — Why, this is a certificate. 
 
 Prince. Peace ! 
 
 Poins. [Reads] ' I will imitate the honourable Ro- 
 mans in brevity; ' he sure means brevity in breath, 
 short-winded . ' /commend me to thee, I cotnmend thee, 120 
 ajid I leave thee. Be not too fajniliar with Poins ; for 
 he misuses thy favours so much that he swears thou art 
 to marry his sister Nell. Repent at idle times as thou 
 mayest; and so, farewell. 
 
 ' Thine, by yea and no, which is as much as to 
 say, as thou usesthim. Jack Falstaff ay//A my 
 familiars, John with my brothers and sisters, 
 and Sir John with all Europe.'' 
 My lord, I'll steep this letter in sack and make him 
 
 Cu,L It. T 'yr\ 
 
 Prince. That 's to make him eat twenty of his 
 words. But do you use me thus, Ned ? must I marry 
 your sister? 
 
 Poins. God send the wench no worse fortune ! But 
 I never said so. 
 
 Prince. Well, thus we play the fools with the time, 
 and the spirits of the wise sit in the clouds and mock 
 us. — Is your master here in London ?
 
 58 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act 11 
 
 Bardolph. Yea, my lord. 
 
 Prince, ^^'here sups he ? doth the old boar feed in 
 the old frank? Hi 
 
 Bardolph. At the old place, my lord, in Eastcheap. 
 
 Prince. What company? 
 
 Page. Ephesians, my lord, of the old church. 
 
 Prince. Sup any women with him? 
 
 Page. None, my lord, but old Mistress Quickly and 
 Mistress Doll Tearsheet. 
 
 Prince. What pagan may that be? 
 
 Page. A proper gentlewoman, sir, and a kinswoman 
 of my master's. 15° 
 
 Prince. Shall we steal upon them, Ned, at supper? 
 
 Poins. I am your shadow, my lord ; I '11 follow you. 
 
 Prince. Sirrah, you boy, — and Bardolph, — no word 
 to your master that I am yet come to town. There 's 
 for your silence. 
 
 Bardolph. I have no tongue, sir. 
 
 Page. And for mine, sir, I will govern it. 
 
 Prince. Fare you well ; go, — \_Exeiint Bardolph 
 and Page.\ How might we see Falstaff bestow himself 
 to-night in his true colours, and not ourselves be seen? 
 
 Poins. Put on two leathern jerkins and aprons, and 
 wait upon him at his table as drawers. 162 
 
 Prince. From a God to a bull? a heavy declension ! 
 it was Jove's case. From a prince to a prentice? a 
 low transformation ! that shall be mine ; for in every 
 thing the purpose must weigh with the folly. Follow 
 me, Ned. {^Exeunt.
 
 Scene III] Second Part of King Henry IV 59 
 
 Scene III. Warkworth. Before the Castle 
 
 Enter Northumberland, Lady Northumberland, and 
 
 Lady Percy 
 
 Noi-thumberland. I prithee, loving wife, and gentle 
 
 daughter, 
 Give even way unto my rough affairs ; 
 Put not you on the visage of the times. 
 And be like them to Percy troublesome. 
 
 Lady Northumberland. I have given over, I will speak 
 
 no more. 
 Do what you will ; your wisdom be your guide. 
 
 Northumberland. Alas, sweet wife, my honour is at 
 
 pawn ; 
 And, but my going, nothing can redeem it. 
 
 Lady Percy. O yet, for God's sake, go not to these 
 
 wars ! 
 The time was, father, that you broke your word 10 
 
 When you were more endear'd to it than now, 
 When your own Percy, when my heart's dear Harry, 
 Threw many a northward look to see his father 
 Bring up his powers ; but he did long in vain. 
 Who then persuaded you to stay at home? 
 There were two honours lost, yours and your son's. 
 For yours, the God of heaven brighten it ! 
 For his, it stuck upon him as the sun 
 In the grey vault of heaven, and by his light 
 Did all the chivalry of England move 20
 
 6o Second Part of King Henry IV [Act il 
 
 To do brave acts ; he was indeed the glass 
 
 Wherein the noble youth did dress themselves. 
 
 He had no legs that practis'd not his gait ; 
 
 And speaking thick, which nature made his blemish, 
 
 Became the accents of the valiant, 
 
 For those that could speak low and tardily 
 
 Would turn their own perfection to abuse, 
 
 To seem like him ; so that in speech, in gait, 
 
 In diet, in affections of delight, 
 
 In military rules, humours of blood, 3° 
 
 He was the mark and glass, copy and book. 
 
 That fashion'd others. And him, O wondrous him ! 
 
 O miracle of men ! him did you leave, 
 
 Second to none, unseconded by you, 
 
 To look upon the hideous god of war 
 
 In disadvantage, to abide a field 
 
 Where nothing but the sound of Hotspur's name 
 
 Did seem defensible ; so you left him. 
 
 Never, O never, do his ghost the wrong 
 
 To hold your honour more precise and nice 4° 
 
 With others than with him ! let them alone. 
 
 The marshal and the archbishop are strong ; 
 
 Had my sweet Harry had but half their numbers, 
 
 To-day might I, hanging on Hotspur's neck. 
 
 Have talk'd of Monmouth's grave. 
 
 Northumberland. Beshrew your heart. 
 
 Fair daughter, you do draw my spirits from me 
 With new lamenting ancient oversights. 
 But I must go and meet with danger there,
 
 Scene IV] Second Part of King Henry IV 6i 
 
 Or it will seek me in another place 
 And find me worse provided. 
 
 Lady Noi'thuinberland. O, fly to Scotland, 50 
 
 Till that the nobles and the armed commons 
 Have of their puissance made a little taste. 
 
 Lady Percy. If they get ground and vantage of the 
 king, 
 Then join you with them, like a rib of steel, 
 To make strength stronger ; but, for all our loves, 
 First let them try themselves. So did your son, 
 He was so suffer'd ; so came I a widow, 
 And never shall have length of life enough 
 To rain upon remembrance with mine eyes, 
 That it may grow and sprout as high as heaven 60 
 
 For recordation to my noble husband. 
 
 Northumbet'land. Come, come, go in with me. 'T is 
 with my mind 
 As with the tide swell'd up unto his height, 
 That makes a still-stand, running neither way. 
 Fain would I go to meet the archbishop. 
 But many thousand reasons hold me back. — 
 I will resolve for Scotland ; there am I 
 Till time and vantage crave my company. \_Exeunt. 
 
 Scene IV. London. The Boar's-head Tavern in East- 
 cheap. Enter two Drawers 
 
 I Drawer. What the devil hast thou brought there? 
 apple-johns? thou knowest Sir John cannot endure an 
 apple-john.
 
 Si Second Part of King Henry IV [Act II 
 
 2 Drcnocr. Mass, thou sayest true. The prince once 
 set a dish of apple-johns before him, and told him 
 there were five more Sir Johns, and, putting off his 
 hat, said ' I will now take my leave of these six dry, 
 round, old, withered knights.' It angered him to the 
 heart ; but he hath forgot that. 
 
 1 Draiver. Why, then, cover, and set them down ; lo 
 and see if thou canst find out Sneak's noise. Mistress 
 Tearsheet would fain hear some music. 
 
 2 Drawer. Sirrah, here will be the prince and Mas- 
 ter Poins anon, and they will put on two of our jerkins 
 and aprons, and Sir John must not know of it ; Bar- 
 dolph hath brought word. 
 
 1 Draiver. By the mass, here will be old utis ; it 
 will be an excellent stratagem. 
 
 2 Drawe)'. I '11 see if I can find out Sneak. [_Exif. 
 
 Better Hostess and Doll Tearsheet 
 
 Hostess. V faith, sweetheart, methinks now you are 20 
 in an excellent good temperality ; your pulsidge 
 beats as extraordinarily as heart would desire, and 
 your colour, I warrant you, is as red as any rose, in 
 good truth, la ! But, i' faith, you have drunk too much 
 canaries ; and that 's a marvellous searching wine, and 
 it perfumes the blood ere one can say 'What's this?' 
 — How do you now? 
 
 Do//. Better than I was ; hem ! 
 
 Hostess. Why, that 's well said ; a good heart 's 
 worth gold. Lo, here comes Sir John. 30
 
 Scene IV] Second Part of King Henry IV 6, 
 
 T 
 
 Enter Falstaff 
 
 Fahtaff. [Singing] ' When Arthurfirst in court — 
 And was a worthy kifig.' — \^Exit i Drawer?\ — How 
 now, Mistress Doll ! 
 
 Hostess. Sick of a calm ; yea, good faith. 
 
 Falstaff. So is all her sect; an they be once in a 
 calm, they are sick. 
 
 Doll. You muddy rascal, is that all the comfort you 
 give me? 
 
 Falstaff. You make fat rascals, Mistress Doll. 
 
 Doll. I make them ! gluttony and diseases make 40 
 them; I make them not. 
 
 Hostess. By my troth, this is the old fashion ; you 
 two never meet but you fall to some discord. You are 
 both, i' good truth, as rheumatic as two dry toasts ; you 
 cannot one bear with another's confirmities. What the 
 good-year ! one must bear, and that must be you ; you 
 are the weaker vessel, as they say, the emptier vessel. 
 
 Doll. Come, I '11 be friends with thee, Jack ; thou 
 art going to the wars, and whether I shall ever see thee 
 again or no, there is nobody cares. 50 
 
 Re-enter i Drawer 
 
 I Draiuer. Sir, Ancient Pistol 's below, and would 
 speak with you. 
 
 Doll. Hang him, swaggering rascal ! let him not 
 come hither; it is the foul-mouthed'st rogue in 
 England. 
 
 Hostess. If he swagger, let him not come here.
 
 64 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act II 
 
 No, by my faith ; I must live among my neighbours, 
 I '11 no swaggerers. I am in good name and fame 
 with the very best. — Shut the door; — there comes 
 no swaggerers here. I have not lived all this while 60 
 to have swaggering now. — Shut the door, I pray you. 
 
 Falstaff. Dost thou hear, hostess? 
 
 Hostess. Pray ye, pacify yourself, Sir John; there 
 comes no swaggerers here. 
 
 Falstaff. Dost thou hear? it is mine ancient. 
 
 Hostess. Tilly-fally, Sir John, ne'er tell me ; your 
 ancient swaggerer comes not in my doors. I was be- 
 fore Master Tisick, the debuty, t' other day ; and, as 
 he said to me — 't was no longer ago than Wednesday 
 last — ' r good faith, neighbour Quickly,' says he — 70 
 Master Dumbe, our minister, was by then — 'Neigh- 
 bour Quickly,' says he, ' receive those that are civil ; 
 for,' said he, ' you are in an ill name.' Now a' said 
 so, I can tell whereupon ; ' for,' says he, * you are an 
 honest woman and well thought on, therefore take 
 heed what guests you receive ; receive,' says he, ' no 
 swaggering companions.' There comes none here ; 
 — you would bless you to hear what he said. — No, 
 I '11 no swaggerers. 
 
 Falstaff. He 's no swaggerer, hostess, a tame 80 
 cheater, i' faith ; you may stroke him as gently as a 
 puppy greyhound. He '11 not swagger with a Barbary 
 hen, if her feathers turn back in any show of resist- 
 ance. — Call him up, drawer. \_Fxit i Drawer. 
 
 Hostess. Cheater, call you him ? I will bar no hon-
 
 Scene IVJ Second Part of King Henry IV 65 
 
 est man my house, nor no cheater, but I do not love 
 swaggering, by my troth ; I am the worse, when one 
 says swagger. — Feel, masters, how I shake ; look you, 
 I warrant you. 
 
 Doll. So you do, hostess. 90 
 
 Hostess. Do I ! yea, in very truth, do I, an 't were 
 an aspen leaf. I cannot abide swaggerers. 
 
 Enter Pistol, Bardolph, and Page 
 
 Pistol. God save you. Sir John ! 
 
 Falstaff. Welcome, Ancient Pistol. Here, Pistol, 
 I charge you with a cup of sack ; do you discharge 
 upon mine hostess. 
 
 Pistol. I will discharge her, Sir John. 
 
 Falstaff. She is pistol-proof, sir; you shall hardly 
 ofTend her. 
 
 Hostess. Come, I '11 drink no proofs ; I '11 drink no 100 
 more than will do me good, for no man's pleasure, I. 
 
 Pistol Then to you. Mistress Dorothy ; I will 
 charge you. 
 
 Doll. Charge me ! I scorn you, scurvy companion. 
 What ! you poor, base, rascally, cheating, lack-hnen 
 mate ! Away, you mouldy rogue, away ! I am meat 
 for your master. 
 
 Pistol. I know you, Mistress Dorothy. 
 
 Doll. Away, you cut-purse rascal ! you filthy bung, 
 away ! by this wine, I '11 thrust my knife in your mouldy no 
 chaps, an you play the saucy cuttle with me. Away, 
 you bottle-ale rascal ! you basket-hilt stale juggler, 
 
 2 HENRY IV — 5
 
 66 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act il 
 
 you ! Since when, I pray you, sir? God's light, with 
 two points on your shoulder? much ! 
 
 Pistol. God let me not live but I will murther your 
 ruff for this. 
 
 Falstaff. No more, Pistol, I would not have you go 
 off here : discharge yourself of our company. Pistol. 
 
 Hostess. No, good Captain Pistol ; not here, sweet 
 captain. 120 
 
 Doll. Captain ! thou abominable damned cheater, 
 art thou not ashamed to be called captain ? An cap- 
 tains were of my mind, they would truncheon you out, 
 for taking their names upon you before you have 
 earned them. You a captain ! you slave, for what? 
 He a captain ! hang him, rogue ! he lives upon 
 mouldy stewed prunes and dried cakes. A captain ! 
 God's light, these villains will mak? the word captain 
 odious ; therefore captains had need look to 't. 
 
 Bardolph. Pray thee, go down, good ancient. 130 
 
 Falstaff. Hark thee hither. Mistress Doll. 
 
 Pistol. Not I. I tell thee what, Corporal Bardolph, 
 I could tear her ; I '11 be revenged of her. 
 
 Page. Pray thee, go down. 
 
 Pistol. I '11 see her damned first ; to Pluto's damned 
 lake, by this hand, to the infernal deep, with Erebus 
 and tortures vile also. Hold hook and line, say I. 
 Down, down, dogs ! down, faitors ! Have we not Hi- 
 ren here? 
 
 Hostess. Good Captain Peesel, be quiet ; 't is very 140 
 late, i' faith. I beseek you now, aggravate your choler.
 
 Scene IV] Second Part of King Henry IV 67 
 
 Pistol. These be good humours, indeed ! Shall pack- 
 horses 
 And hollow pamper'd jades of Asia, 
 Which cannot go but thirty mile a-day, 
 Compare with Caesars, and with Cannibals, 
 And Trojan Greeks? nay, rather damn them with 
 King Cerberus ; and let the welkin roar. 
 Shall we fall foul for toys? 
 
 Hostess. By my troth, captain, these are very bitter 
 words. 150 
 
 Bardolph. Be gone, good ancient ; this will grow to 
 a brawl anon. 
 
 Pistol. Die men like dogs ! give crowns like pins ! 
 Have we not Hiren here? 
 
 Hostess. O' my word, captain, there 's none such 
 here. What the good-year ! do you think I would 
 deny her? For God's sake, be quiet. 
 
 Pistol. Then feed, and be fat, my fair Calipolis. 
 Come, give 's some sack. 
 
 Si fortune me tormente, sperato me contento. 160 
 
 Fear we broadsides? no, let the fiend give fire. 
 Give me some sack ; and, sweetheart, lie thou there. 
 
 \_Laying down his sword. 
 Come we to full points here, and are etceteras nothing? 
 
 Falstaff. Pistol, I would be quiet. 
 
 Pistol. Sweet knight, I kiss thy neif. What ! we 
 have seen the seven stars. 
 
 Doll. For God's sake, thrust him down stairs ; I 
 cannot endure such a fustian rascal.
 
 68 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act ii 
 
 Pistol. Thrust him down stairs ! know we not Gal- 
 loway nags? 170 
 
 Falstaff. Quoit him down, Bardolph, like a shove- 
 groat shilHng; nay, an a' do nothing but speak 
 nothing, a' shall be nothing here. 
 
 Bardolph, Come, get you down stairs. 
 
 Pistol. What! shall we have incision? shall we 
 imbrue? — \_Snaiching tip his sword. 
 
 Then death rock me asleep, abridge my doleful days ! 
 Why, then, let grievous, ghastly, gaping wounds 
 Untwine the Sisters Three ! Come, Atropos, I say ! 
 
 Hostess. Here 's goodly stuff toward ! 
 
 Falstaff. Give me my rapier, boy. iSo 
 
 Doll. I pray thee, Jack, I pray thee, do not draw. 
 
 Falstaff. Get you down stairs. 
 
 \_Draztnng, and driving Pistol out. 
 
 Hostess. Here 's a goodly tumult ! I '11 forswear 
 keeping house, afore I '11 be in these tirrits and frights. 
 So ; murther, I warrant now. — Alas, alas ! put up 
 your naked weapons, put up your naked weapons. 
 
 \_Exeinit Pistol and Bardolph. 
 
 Doll. I pray thee, Jack, be quiet ; the rascal 's gone. 
 Ah, you whoreson little valiant villain, you ! 
 
 Hostess. Are you not hurt i' the groin? methought 
 a' made a shrewd thrust at your belly. 190 
 
 Re-e7iter Bardolph 
 
 Falstaff. Have you turned him out o' doors?
 
 Scene IV] Second Part of King Henry IV 69 
 
 Bardolph. Yea, sir. The rascal 's drunk. You have 
 hurt him, sir, i' the shoulder. 
 
 Falstaff. A rascal ! to brave me ! 
 
 Doll. Ah, you sweet little rogue, you ! Alas, poor 
 ape, how thou sweatest ! come, let me wipe thy face ; 
 come on, yoa whoreson chops. — Ah, rogue ! i' faith, 
 I love thee ; thou art as valorous as Hector of Troy, 
 worth five of Agamemnon, and ten times better than 
 the Nine Worthies. Ah, villain ! 200 
 
 Falstaff. A rascally slave ! I will toss the rogue in 
 a blanket. 
 
 Enter Music 
 
 Page. The music is come, sir. 
 
 Falstaff. Let them play. — Play, sirs. — A rascal 
 bragging slave ! the rogue fled from me like quicksilver. 
 
 Doll. V faith, and thou foUowedst him like a church. 
 Thou whoreson little tidy Bartholomew boar-pig, when 
 wilt thou leave fighting and foining, and begin to patch 
 up thine old body for heaven? 209 
 
 Enter, behmd, Prince Henry and Poins, disguised 
 
 Falstaff. Peace, good Doll ! do not speak like a 
 death's-head ; do not bid me remember mine end. 
 
 Doll. Sirrah, what humour 's the prince of? 
 .^Falstaff. A good shallow young fellow; a' would 
 have made a good pantler, a' would ha' chipped bread 
 well. 
 
 Doll. They say Poins has a good wit. 
 
 Falstaff. He a good wit? hang him, baboon! his
 
 yo Second Part of King Henry IV [Act il 
 
 wit 's as thick as Tewksbury mustard ; there 's no 
 more conceit in him than is in a mallet. 
 
 Doll. Why does the prince love him so, then? 220 
 
 Falsfaff. Because their legs are both of a bigness, 
 and a' plays at quoits well, and eats conger and fennel, 
 and drinks off candles' ends for flap-dragons, and rides 
 the wild-mare with the boys, and jumps upon joined- 
 stools, and swears with a good grace, and wears his 
 boots very smooth, like unto the sign of the leg, and 
 breeds no bate with teUing of discreet stories; and 
 such other gambol faculties a' has, that show a weak 
 mind and an able body, for the which the prince ad- 
 mits him, for the prince himself is such another ; the 
 weight of a hair will turn the scales between their 
 avoirdupois. 232 
 
 Prince. Would not this nave of a wheel have his 
 ears cut off? 
 
 Poins. Let 's beat him. 
 
 Prince. Look, whether the withered elder hath not 
 his poll clawed like a parrot. 
 
 Falsfaff. Kiss me, Doll. 
 
 Prince. Saturn and Venus this year in conjunction ! 
 what says the almanac to that? 240 
 
 Poins. And, look, whether the fiery Trigon, his 
 man, be not lisping to his master's old tables, his note- 
 book, his counsel-keeper. 
 
 Falsfaff. Thou dost give me flattering busses. 
 
 Doll. By my troth, I kiss thee with a most constant 
 heart.
 
 Scene IV] Second Part of King Henry IV 71 
 
 Fills /aff. I am old, I am old. 
 
 Do/I. I love thee better than I love e'er a scurvy 
 young boy of them all. 249 
 
 Falstaff. What stuff wilt have a kirtle of? I shall 
 receive money o' Thursday ; thou shalt have a cap to- 
 morrow. A merry song, come ! it grows late. Thou 'It 
 forget me when I am gone. 
 
 Doll. By my troth, thou 'It set me a-weeping, an 
 thou sayest so ; prove that ever I dress myself hand- 
 some till thy return. — Well, hearken the end. 
 
 Falstaff. Some sack, Francis. 
 
 Prince. ) . ^ _, . 
 
 „ . >- Anon, anon, sir. \_Coining forwai-d. 
 
 Falstaff. Ha ! a bastard son of the king's ? — And 
 art not thou Poins his brother? 260 
 
 Prince. Why, thou globe of sinful continents, what 
 a life dost thou lead ! 
 
 Falstaff. A better than thou ; I am a gentleman, 
 thou art a drawer. 
 
 Prince. Very true, sir ; and I come to draw you out 
 by the ears. 
 
 Hostess. O, the Lord preserve thy good grace ! by 
 my troth, welcome to London. — Now, the Lord bless 
 that sweet face of thine ! O Jesu, are you come from 
 Wales ? 270 
 
 Falstaff. Thou whoreson mad compound of maj- 
 esty, by this light flesh and corrupt blood, thou art 
 welcome. 
 
 Doll. How, you fat fool ! I scorn you.
 
 72 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act ii 
 
 Poins. j\Iy lord, he will drive you out of your re- 
 venge and turn all to a merriment, if you take not the 
 heat. 
 
 Prince. You whoreson candle-mine, you, how vilely 
 did you speak of me even now before this honest, 
 virtuous, civil gentlewoman ! 2S0 
 
 Hostess. God's blessing of your good heart ! and so 
 she is, by my troth. 
 
 Falstaff. Didsi thou hear me? 
 
 Prince. Yea, and you knew me, as you did when 
 you ran away by Gadshill ; you knew I was at your 
 back, and spoke it on purpose to try ray patience. 
 
 Falstaff. No, no, no, not so ; I did not think thou 
 wast within hearing. 
 
 Prince. I shall drive you then to confess the wilful 
 abuse ; and then I know how to handle you. 290 
 
 Falstaff. No abuse, Hal, o' mine honour, no abuse. 
 
 Prince. Not to dispraise me, and call me pantler 
 and bread-chipper and I know not what? 
 
 Falstaff. No abuse, Hal. 
 
 Poins. No abuse? 
 
 Falstaff. No abuse, Ned, i' the world ; honest Ned, 
 none. I dispraised him before the wicked, that the 
 wicked might not fall in love with him; in which do- 
 ing, I have done the part of a careful friend and a 
 true subject, and thy father is to give me thanks for it. 
 No abuse, Hal; — none, Ned, none : — no, faith, boys, 
 none. 3°^ 
 
 Prince. See now, whether pure fear and entire cow-
 
 Scene ivj Second Part of King Henry IV 73 
 
 ardice doth not make thee wrong this virtuous gentle- 
 woman to close with us? is she of the wicked ? is thine 
 hostess here of the wicked? or is thy boy of the 
 wicked ? or honest Bardolph, whose zeal burns in his 
 nose, of the wicked? 
 
 Foiiis. Answer, thou dead elm, answer. 309 
 
 Falstaff. The fiend hath pricked down Bardolph 
 irrecoverable ; and his face is Lucifer's privy-kitchen, 
 where he doth nothing but roast malt-worms. For the 
 boy, there is a good angel about him ; but the devil 
 outbids him too. 
 
 Prince. For the women? 
 
 Falstaff. For one of them, she is in hell already, and 
 burns, poor soul. For the other, I owe her money; 
 and whether she be damned for that, I know not. 
 
 Hostess. No, I warrant you. 319 
 
 Falstaff. No, I think thou art not ; I think thou art 
 quit for that. Marry, there is another indictment 
 upon thee, for suffering flesh to be eaten in thy house, 
 contrary to the law ; for the which I think thou wilt 
 howl. 
 
 Hostess. All victuallers do so ; what 's a joint of 
 mutton or two in a whole Lent? 
 
 Prince. You, gentlewoman, — 
 
 Doll. What says your grace ? 
 
 Falstaff. His grace says that which his flesh rebels 
 against. \_Knocking within. 
 
 Hostess. Who knocks so loud at door ? — Look to 
 the door there, Francis. 333
 
 74 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act il 
 
 Enter Peto 
 
 Prince. Peto, how now ! what news ? 
 
 Pcto. The king your father is at Westminster ; 
 And there are twenty weak and wearied posts 
 Come from the north ; and, as I came along, 
 I met and overtook a dozen captains. 
 Bare-headed, sweating, knocking at the taverns, 
 And asking every one for Sir John Falstaff. 
 
 Prince. By heaven, Poins, I feel me much to blame, 
 So idly to profane the precious time 341 
 
 When tempest of commotion, like the south 
 Borne with black vapour, doth begin to melt 
 And drop upon our bare unarmed heads. 
 Give me my sword and cloak. — Falstaff, good night. 
 
 \_Exemit Prince Henry, Poins, Peto, and Bardolph. 
 
 Falstaff. Now comes in the sweetest morsel of the 
 night, and we must hence and leave it unpicked. — 
 \_Knocking within.~\ More knocking at the door ! — 
 
 Re-enter Bardolph 
 
 How now ! what 's the matter? 
 
 Bardolph. You must away to court, sir, presently; 350 
 A dozen captains stay at door for you. 
 
 Falstaff. [ To the Page~\ Pay the musicians, sirrah. 
 — Farewell, hostess ; — farewell, Doll. You see, my 
 good wenches, how men of merit are sought after ; the 
 undeserved may sleep when the man of action is called
 
 Scene IV] Second Part of King Henry IV 75 
 
 on. Farewell, good wenches ; if I be not sent away 
 post, I will see you again ere I go. 
 
 Doll. I cannot speak ; if my heart be not ready to 
 burst, — well, sweet Jack, have a care of thyself. 
 
 Falstaff. Farewell, farewell, 360 
 
 \_Exeunt Falstaff and Bardolph. 
 
 Hostess. Well, fare thee well. I have known thee 
 these twenty-nine years, come peascod-time ; but an 
 honester and truer-hearted man, — well, fare thee well. 
 
 Bardolph. [Wit/u'n'] Mistress Tearsheet ! 
 
 Hostess. What 's the matter? 
 
 Bardolph. [ IVithiii] Bid Mistress Tearsheet come 
 to my master. 
 
 Hostess. O, run, Doll, run ; run, good Doll ; come. 
 \_She comes blubbered.'] Yea, will you come, Doll? 
 
 \_Exeunt.
 
 Falstaff and his Recruits 
 
 A 
 
 ACT III 
 
 Scene I. Westminster. The Palace 
 
 Enter the King in his nightgown, with a Page 
 
 King. Go call the Earls of Surrey and of Warwick ; 
 But, ere they come, bid them o'er-read these letters, 
 And well consider of them. Make good speed. — 
 
 \_Exit Page. 
 How many thousand of my poorest subjects 
 Are at this hour asleep ! — O Sleep, Q gentle Sleep, 
 Nature's soft nurse, how have I frighted thee, 
 That thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids down 
 And steep my senses in forgetfulness? 
 Why rather. Sleep, liest thou in smoky cribs, 
 
 76
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 77 
 
 Upon uneasy pallets stretching thee 10 
 
 And hush'd with buzzing night-flies to thy slumber, 
 
 Than in the perfum'd chambers of the great, 
 
 Under the canopies of costly state, 
 
 And luU'd with sound of sweetest melody? 
 
 O thou dull god, why liest thou with the vile 
 
 In loathsome beds, and leav'st the kingly couch 
 
 A watch-case or a common larum-bell? 
 
 Wilt thou upon the high and giddy mast 
 
 Seal up the ship-boy's eyes, and rock his brains 
 
 In cradle of the rude imperious surge 20 
 
 And in the visitation of the winds, 
 
 Who take the ruffian billows by the top, 
 
 Curling their monstrous heads and hanging them 
 
 With deafening clamour in the slippery clouds, 
 
 That with the hurly death itself awakes ? 
 
 Canst thou, O partial Sleep, give thy repose 
 
 To the wet sea-boy in an hour so rude, 
 
 And in the calmest and most stillest night, 
 
 With all appliances and means to boot, / 
 
 Deny it to a king? Then, happy low, lie down ! 30 
 
 Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown. 
 
 N 
 
 Enter Warwick and Surrey 
 
 Warwick. Many good morrows to your majesty ! 
 Ki?ig. Is it good morrow, lords? 
 Warwick. 'T is one o'clock, and past. 
 King. Why, then, good morrow to you all, my lords. 
 Have you read o'er the letters that I sent you ?
 
 7 8 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act iii 
 
 Wanvick. W'e have, my liege. 
 
 King. Then you perceive the body of our kingdom 
 How foul it is ; what rank diseases grow, 
 And with what danger, near the heart of it. 40 
 
 IVaj-wick. It is but as a body yet distemper'd, 
 Which to his former strength may be restor'd 
 With good advice and little medicine. 
 My Lord Northumberland will soon be cool'd. 
 
 Kitig. O God ! that one might read the book of fate, 
 And see the revolution of the times 
 Make mountains level, and the continent, 
 Weary of solid firmness, melt itself 
 Into the sea ! and, other times, to see 
 The beachy girdle of the ocean 50 
 
 Too wide for Neptune's hips ; how chances mock. 
 And changes fill the cup of alteration 
 With divers liquors ! O, if this were seen. 
 The happiest youth, viewing his progress through, 
 What perils past, what crosses to ensue. 
 Would shut the book, and sit him down and die. 
 'T is not ten years gone 
 
 Since Richard and Northumberland, great friends. 
 Did feast together, and in two years after 
 Were they at wars ; it is but eight years since 60 
 
 This Percy was the man nearest my soul. 
 Who like a brother toil'd in my affairs 
 And laid his love and life under my foot. 
 Yea, for my sake, even to the eyes of Richard 
 Gave him defiance. But which of you was by —
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 79 
 
 You, cousin Nevil, as I may remember — [To Warwick.'] 
 
 When Richard, with his eye brimful of tears. 
 
 Then check'd and rated by Northumberland, 
 
 Did speak these words, now prov'd a prophecy? 
 
 ' Northumberland, thou ladder by the which 70 
 
 My cousin Bolingbroke ascends my throne ; ' — 
 
 Though then, God knows, I had no such intent, 
 
 But that necessity so bow'd the state 
 
 That I and greatness were compell'd to kiss. 
 
 'The time shall come,' thus did he follow it, 
 
 ' The time will come that foul sin, gathering head. 
 
 Shall break into corruption ; ' — so went on, 
 
 Foretelling this same time's condition 
 
 And the division of our amity. 
 
 IVarwick. There is a history in all men's lives, 80 
 
 Figuring the nature of the times deceas'd. 
 The which observ'd, a man may prophesy, 
 With a near aim, of the main chance of things 
 As yet not come to hfe, which in their seeds 
 And weak beginnings lie intreasured. 
 Such things become the hatch and brood of time ; 
 And by the necessary form of this 
 King Richard might create a perfect guess 
 That great Northumberland, then false to him. 
 Would of that seed grow to a greater falseness, 90 
 
 ^Vhich should not find a ground to root upon 
 Unless on you. 
 
 King. Are these things then necessities? 
 
 Then let us meet them like necessities ;
 
 8o Second Part of King Henry TV" [Act ill 
 
 And that same word even now cries out on us. 
 They say the bishop and Northumberland 
 Are fifty thousand strong. 
 
 War7aick. It cannot be, my lord ; 
 
 Rumour doth double, like the voice and echo, 
 The numbers of the fear'd. — Please it your grace 
 To go to bed. Upon my soul, my lord, 
 The powers that you already have sent forth loo 
 
 Shall bring this prize in very easily. 
 To comfort you the more, I have receiv'd 
 A certain instance tliat Glendower is dead. 
 Your majesty hath been this fortnight ill. 
 And these unseason'd hours perforce must add 
 Unto your sickness. 
 
 King. I will take your counsel ; 
 
 And were these inward wars once out of hand, 
 ^Ve would, dear lords, unto the Holy Land. \_Exeunt. 
 
 Scene II. Gloucestershire. Before Justice Shalloiv's 
 
 House 
 
 Enter Shallow and Silence, meeting ; Mouldy, Shadow, 
 Wart, Feeble, Bullcalf, and Servants with them 
 
 SJialhnu. Come on, come on, come on, sir ; give me 
 your hand, sir, give me your hand, sir. An early 
 stirrer, by the rood ! And how doth* my good cousin 
 Silence ? 
 
 Silence. Good morrow, good cousin Shallow. 
 
 Shallow. And how doth my cousin, your bed-
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 8i 
 
 fellow? and your fairest daughter and mine, my god- 
 daughter Ellen? 
 
 Silence. Alas, a black ousel, cousin Shallow ! 
 
 Shallow. By yea and nay, sir, I dare say my cousin lo 
 William is become a good scholar; he is at Oxford 
 still, is he not? 
 
 Silence. Indeed, sir, to my cost. 
 
 Shallow. He must, then, to the inns o' court shortly. 
 I was once of Clement's Imi, where I think they will 
 talk of mad Shallow yet. 
 
 Silence. You were called lusty Shallow then, cousin. 
 
 Shallow. By the mass, I was called any thing; and 
 I would have done any thing indeed too, and roundly 
 too. There was I, and little John Doit of Stafford- 20 
 shire, and black George Barnes, and Francis Pickbone, 
 and Will Squele, a Cotswold man ; you had not four 
 such swinge-bucklers in all the inns o' court again. 
 Then was Jack Falstaff, now Sir John, a boy, and page 
 to Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. 
 
 Silence. This Sir John, cousin, that comes hither 
 anon about soldiers? 
 
 Shallow. The same Sir John, the very same. I saw 
 him break Skogan's head at the court-gate, when a' was 
 a crack not thus high ; and the very same day did I fight 
 with one Sampson Stockfish, a fruiterer, behind Gray's 
 Inn. • Jesu, Jesu, the mad days that I have spent ! and 
 to see how many of my old acquaintance are dead ! 
 
 Silence. We shall all follow, cousin. 
 
 Shallow. Certain, 't is certain ; very sure, very sure. 
 
 2 HENRY IV — 6
 
 82 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act HI 
 
 Death, as the Psahiiist saith, is certain to all ; all shall 
 die. — How a good yoke of bullocks at Stamford fair? 
 
 Silence. By my troth, I was not there. 
 
 Shallow. Death is certain. — Is old Double of your 
 town living yet? 4° 
 
 Silence. Dead, sir. 
 
 Shallow. Jesu, Jesu, dead ! a' drew a good bow ; 
 and dead ! a' shot a fine shoot ; John o' Gaunt loved 
 him well, and betted much money on his head. Dead I 
 a' would have clapped i' the clout at twelve score, and 
 carried you a forehand shaft at fourteen and fourteen 
 and a half, that it would have done a man's heart good 
 to see. — How a score of ewes now? 
 
 Silence. Thereafter as they be ; a score of good 
 ewes may be worth ten pounds. 50 
 
 Shalhnu. And is old Double dead? 
 
 Silence. Here come two of Sir John Falstaff s men, 
 as I think. 
 
 Enter Bardolph and one wifh him 
 
 Bardolph. Good morrow, honest gentlemen. I 
 beseech you, which is Justice Shallow? 
 
 Shallow. I am Robert Shallow, sir ; a poor esquire 
 of this county, and one of the king's justices of the 
 peace. What is your good pleasure with me ? 
 
 Bardolph. My captain, sir, comrnends him to you ; 
 my captain. Sir John Falstaff, a tall gentleman, by 60 
 heaven, and a most gallant leader. 
 
 Shallow. He greets me well, sir. I knew him a
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 83 
 
 good backsword man. How doth the good knight? 
 may I ask how my lady his wife doth? 
 
 Bardolph. Sir, pardon ; a soldier is better accom- 
 modated than with a wife. 
 
 Shallow, It is well said, in faith, sir ; and it is well 
 said indeed too. Better accommodated ! it is good ; 
 yea, indeed, is it ; good phrases are surely, and ever 
 were, very commendable. Accommodated ! it comes 70^- 
 of accommodo ; very good, a good phrase. 
 
 Bardolph. Pardon me, sir; I have heard the word. 
 Phrase call you it? by this good day, I know not the 
 phrase ; but I will maintain the word with my sword 
 to be a soldier-like word, and a word of exceeding 
 good command, by heaven. Accommodated ; that is, 
 when a man is, as they say, accommodated ; or when 
 a man is, being, whereby a' may be thought to be 
 accommodated, which is an excellent thing. 
 
 Shallota. It is very just. — 80 
 
 E filer Falstaff 
 Look, here comes good Sir John. — Give me your 
 good hand, give me your worship's good hand. By 
 my troth, you look well and bear your years very well ; 
 welcome, good Sir John. 
 
 Falstaff. I am glad to see you well, good Master 
 Robert Shallow. — Master Surecard, as I think? 
 
 Shallow. No, Sir John ; it is my cousin Silence, in 
 commission with me. 
 
 Falstaff. Good Master Silence, it well befits you 
 should be of the peace, 90
 
 84 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act iii 
 
 Silence. Your good worship is welcome. 
 
 Fills faff. Fie ! this is hot weather, gentlemen. — 
 Have you provided me here half a dozen sufficient 
 men? 
 
 Shallow. Marry, have we, sir. Will you sit? 
 
 Falstaff. Let me see them, I beseech you. 
 
 Shallow. Where 's the roll ? where 's the roll? where 's 
 the roll? Let me see, let me see, let me see. So, so, 
 so, so, so, so, so ; yea, marry, sir. — Ralph Mouldy ! 
 — Let them appear as I call ; let them do so, let them 
 do so. — Let me see ; where is Mouldy ! loi 
 
 Mouldy. Here, an 't please you. 
 
 Shallow. What think you. Sir John? a good-limbed 
 "fellow ; young, strong, and of good friends. 
 
 Falstaff. Is thy name Mouldy? 
 
 Mouldy. Yea, an 't please you, 
 
 Falstaff. 'T is the more time thou.vvert used. 
 
 Shallow. Ha, ha, ha ! most excellent, i' faith ! things 
 that are mouldy lack use ; very singular good ! — In 
 faith, well said, Sir John, very well said. no 
 
 Falstaff. Prick him. 
 
 Mouldy. I was pricked well enough before, an you 
 could have let me alone ; my old dame will be undone 
 now for one to do her husbandry and her drudgery. 
 You need not to have pricked me; there are other 
 men fitter to go out than I. 
 
 Falstaff. Go to ; peace. Mouldy ! you shall go. 
 Mouldy, it is time you were spent. 
 
 Mouldy. Spent !
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 85 
 
 Shallow. Peace, fellow, peace ! stand aside ; know 
 you where you are? — For the other, Sir John ; let me 
 see. — Simon Shadow ! 122 
 
 Falstaff. Yea, marry, let me have him to sit under ; 
 he 's Hke to be a cold soldier. 
 
 Shallow. Where 's Shadow? 
 
 Shadow. Here, sir. 
 
 Falstaff. Shadow, whose son art thou? 
 
 Shadow. My mother's son, sir. 
 
 Falstaff. Thy mother's son ! like enough, and thy 
 father's shadow ; so the son of the female is the 
 shadow of the male. It is often so, indeed ; but 
 much of the f;ither's substance ! 132 
 
 Shallow. Do you like him. Sir John ? 
 
 Falstaff. Shadow will serve for summer ; prick him, 
 for we have a number of shadows to fill up the 
 muster-book. 
 
 Shallota. Thomas Wart ! 
 
 Falstaff. Where 's he? 
 
 Wart. Here, sir. 
 
 Falstaff. Is thy name Wart ? 140 
 
 Wart. Yea, sir. 
 
 Falstaff. Thou art a very ragged wart. 
 
 Shallow. Shall I prick him down. Sir John? 
 
 Falstaff. It were superfluous, for his apparel is 
 built upon his back and the whole frame, stands upon 
 pins ; prick him no more. 
 
 Shallow. Ha, ha, ha ! you can do it, sir, you can do 
 it ; I commend you well. — Francis Feeble !
 
 86 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act ill 
 
 Feeble. Here, sir. 
 
 Fahtaff. What trade art thou, Feeble? 150 
 
 Feeble. A woman's tailor, sir. 
 
 Shallow. Shall I prick him, sir? 
 
 Fahtaff. You may ; but if he had been a man's 
 tailor, he 'd ha' pricked you. — Wilt thou make as 
 many holes in an enemy's battle as thou hast done in 
 a woman's petticoat? 
 
 Feeb^. I will do my good will, sir ; you can have 
 no more. 
 
 Falstaff. Well said, good woman's tailor ! well said, 
 courageous Feeble ! thou wilt be as valiant as the 160 
 wrathful dove or most magnanimous mouse. — Prick 
 the woman's tailor well, Master Shallow ; deep, Master 
 Shallow. 
 
 Feeble. I would Wart might have gone, sir. 
 
 Falstaff. I would thou wert a man's tailor, that 
 thou mightst mend him and make him fit to go. — I 
 cannot put him to a private soldier that is the leader 
 of so many thousands ; let that suffice, most forcible 
 Feeble. 
 
 Feeble. It shall suffice, sir. 170 
 
 Falstaff. I am bound to thee, reverend Feeble. — 
 Who is next? 
 
 Shallow. Peter Bullcalf o' the green ! 
 
 Falstaff. Yea, marry, let 's see Bullcalf. 
 
 Bullcalf. Here, sir. 
 
 Falstaff. Fore God, a likely fellow ! — Come, prick 
 me Bullcalf till he roar agaia
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 87 
 
 BuUcalf. O Lord ! good my lord captain, — 
 
 Falstaff. What, dost thou roar before thou art 
 pricked ? 180 
 
 Bulkalf. O Lord, sir ! I am a diseased man. 
 
 Falstaff. What disease hast thou? 
 
 Bullcalf. A whoreson cold, sir, a cough, sir, which 
 I caught with ringing in the king's affairs upon his 
 coronation-day, sir. 
 
 Falstaff. Come, thou shalt go to the wars in a 
 gown ; we will have away thy cold, and I will take 
 such order that thy friends shall ring for thee. — Is 
 here all? 
 
 Shallow. Here is two more called than your num- 
 ber, you must have but four here, sir ; and so, I pray 
 you, go in with me to dinner. 192 
 
 Falstaff. Come, I will go drink with you, but I 
 cannot tarry dinner. I am glad to see you, by my 
 troth. Master Shallow. 
 
 Shallow. O, Sir John, do you remember since 
 we lay all night in the windmill in Saint George's 
 field? 
 
 Falstaff. No more of that, good Master Shallow, 
 no more of that. 200 
 
 Shallow. Ha ! 't was a merry night. And is Jane 
 Nightwork alive? 
 
 Falstaff. She lives, Master Shallow. 
 
 Shallow. She never could away with me. 
 
 Falstaff. Never, never; she would always say she 
 could not abide Master Shallow.
 
 88 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act ill 
 
 Shallow. By the mass, I could anger her to the 
 heart. Doth she hold her own well? 
 
 Falstaff. Old, old, Master Shallow. 
 
 Shallow. Nay, she must be old, she cannot choose 210 
 but be old ; certain she 's old, and had Robin Night- 
 work by old Nightwork before I came to Clement's 
 Inn. 
 
 Silence. That 's fifty-five year ago. 
 
 Shallow. Ha, cousin Silence, that thou hadst seen 
 that that this knight and I have seen ! — Ha, Sir John, 
 said I well? 
 
 Falstaff. We have heard the chimes at midnight, 
 Master Shallow. 
 
 Shallow. That we have, that we have, that we 220 
 have ; in faith, Sir John, we have ; our watchword was 
 'Hem, boys!' — Come, let 's to dinner; come, let 's 
 to dinner. — Jesu, the days that we have seen ! — 
 Come, come. \_Exeitnl Falstaff and the Justices. 
 
 Bullcalf. Good Master Corporate Bardolph, stand 
 my friend ; and here 's four Harry ten shillings in 
 French crowns for you. In very truth, sir, I had as 
 lief be hanged, sir, as go ; and yet, for mine own part, 
 sir, I do not care, but rather because I am unwilling, 
 and, for mine own part, have a desire to stay with my 230 
 friends ; else, sir, I did not care, for mine own part, 
 so much. 
 
 Bardolph. Go to ; stand aside. 
 
 Mouldy. And, good master corporal captain, for my 
 old dame's sake, stand my friend. She has nobody
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 89 
 
 to do any thing about her when I am gone ; and she 
 is old, and cannot help herself. You shall have forty, 
 sir. 
 
 Bardolph. Go to ; stand aside. 
 
 Feeble. By my troth, I care not ; a man can die but 240 
 once; we owe God a death. I '11 ne'er bear a base 
 mind ; an 't be my destiny, so ; an 't be not, so. No 
 man is too good to serve 's prince ; and let it go 
 which way it will, he that dies this year is quit for the 
 next. 
 
 Bardolph. Well said ; thou 'rt a good fellow. 
 
 Feeble. Faith, I '11 bear no base mind. 
 
 Re-enter Falstaff and the Justices 
 
 Falstaff. Come, sir, which men shall I have? 
 
 Shallow. Four of which you please. 
 
 Bardolph. Sir, a word with you. — I have three 
 pound to free Mouldy and Bullcalf. 251 
 
 Falstaff. Go to ; well, 
 
 Shallozv. Come, Sir John, which four will you 
 have? 
 
 Falstaff. Do you choose for me. 
 
 Shallow. Marry, then. Mouldy, Bullcalf, Feeble, 
 and Shadow. 
 
 Falstaff. Mouldy and Bullcalf. — For you, Mouldy, 
 stay at home till you are past service ; — and for your 
 part, Bullcalf, grow till you come unto it; I will none 
 of you. 261 
 
 Shallow. Sir John, Sir John, do not yourself wrong;
 
 90 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act ill 
 
 they are your likeliest men, and I would have you 
 served with the best. 
 
 Falstaff. Will you tell me, Master Shallow, how to 
 choose a man? Care I for the limb, the thews, the 
 stature, bulk, and big assemblance of a man ! Give 
 me the spirit, Master Shallow. — Here's Wart ; you 
 see what a ragged appearance it is ; a' shall charge 
 you and discharge you with the motion of a pewterer's 270 
 hammer, come off and on swifter than he that gibbets 
 on the brewer's bucket. — And this same half-faced 
 fellow, Shadow ; give me this man. He presents no 
 mark to the enemy ; the foeman may with as great 
 aim level at the edge of a penknife. And for a re- 
 treat, — how swiftly will this Feeble the woman's 
 tailor run off ! O, give me the spare men, and spare 
 me the great ones. — Put me a caliver into Wart's 
 hand, Bardolph. 
 
 Bardolph. Hold, Wart, traverse ; thus, thus, thus. 280 
 
 Falstaff. Come, manage me your caliver. So : 
 very well ; go to ; very good, exceeding good. O, 
 give me always a little, lean, old, chopt, bald shot. — 
 Well said, i' faith, Wart, thou 'rt a good scab ; hold, 
 there 's a tester for thee. 
 
 Shallow. He is not his craft's master ; he doth not 
 do it right. I remember at Mile-end Green, when I 
 lay at Clement's Inn, — I was then Sir Dagonet in 
 Arthur's show, — there was a little quiver fellow, and a' 
 would manage you his piece thus ; and a' would about 290 
 and about, and come you in and come you in \ ' rah.
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 91 
 
 tah, tah,' would a' say,- 'bounce' would a' say; and 
 away again would a' go, and again would a' come. — I 
 shall ne'er see such a fellow. 
 
 Falstaff. These fellows will do well, Master Shal- 
 low. — Farewell, Master Silence ; I will not use many 
 words with you. — Fare you well, gentlemen both; I 
 thank you. I must a dozen mile to-night. — Bar- 
 dolph, giv^e the soldiers coats. 
 
 Shallow. Sir John, the Lord bless you ! God pros- 300 
 per your affairs ! God send us peace ! At your return 
 visit our house, let our old acquaintance be renewed ; 
 peradventure I will with ye to the court. 
 
 Falstaff. Fore God, I would you would. Master 
 Shallow. 
 
 Shallow. Go to ; I have spoke at a word. God 
 keep you. 
 
 Falstaff. Fare you well, gentle gentlemen. \_Exeunt 
 Justices.~\ — On, Bardolph ; lead the men away. \_Exe- 
 unt Bardolph, Recruits, &c.] As I return, I will 310 
 fetch off these justices ; I do see the bottom of Justice 
 Shallow. Lord, Lord, how subject we old men are to 
 this vice of lying ! This same starved justice hath 
 done nothing but prate to me of the wildness of his 
 youth, and the feats he hath done about Turnbull 
 Street ; and every third word a lie, duer paid to the 
 hearer than the Turk's tribute. I do remember him 
 at Clement's Lm like a man made after supper of a 
 cheese-paring ; when a' was naked, he was, for all the 
 world, like a forked radish, with a head fantastically 320
 
 92 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act iii 
 
 carved upon it with a knife. A' was so forlorn that 
 his dimensions to any thick sight were invincible ; a' 
 was the very genius of famine. A' came ever in the 
 rearward of the flishion, and sung those tunes that he 
 heard the carmen whistle, and sware they were his 
 fancies or his good-nights. And now is this Vice's 
 dagger become a squire, and talks as familiarly of 
 John o' Gaunt as if he had been sworn brother to him ; 
 and I '11 be sworn a' ne'er saw him but once in the 
 Tilt-yard, and then he burst his head for crowding 330 
 among the marshal's men. I saw it, and told John 
 o' Gaunt he beat his own name, for you might have 
 thrust him and all his apparel into an eel-skin, the 
 case of a treble hautboy was a mansion for him, a 
 court ; and now has he land and beefs. Well, I '11 be 
 acquainted with him if I return ; and it shall go hard 
 but I will make him a philosopher's two stones to me. 
 If the young dace be a bait for the old pike, I see no 
 reason in the law of nature but I may snap at him. 
 Let time shape, and there an end, [_Exii. 340
 
 
 Gaultree Forest 
 
 ACT IV 
 
 Scene I. Yorkshire. Gaultree Foi-est 
 
 Enter the Archbishop of York, Mowbray, Hastings, 
 
 and others 
 
 Archbishop. What is this forest call'd? 
 
 Hastings. 'T is Gaultree Forest, an 't shall please your 
 
 grace. 
 Archbishop. Here stand, my lords ; and send discov- 
 erers forth 
 To know the numbers of our enemies. 
 Hastings. We have sent forth already. 
 Archbishop. 'T is well done. — 
 
 My friends and brethren in these great affairs, 
 
 93
 
 94 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 I must acquaint you that I have receiv'd 
 
 New-dated letters from Northumberland, 
 
 Their cold intent, tenor ami substance, thus : 
 
 Here doth he wish his person, with such powers lo 
 
 As might hold sortance with his quality. 
 
 The which he could not levy ; whereupon 
 
 He is retir'd, to ripe his growing fortunes, 
 
 To Scotland, and concludes in hearty prayers 
 
 That your attempts may overlive the hazard 
 
 And fearful meeting of their opposite. 
 
 Mowbray. Thus do the hopes we have in him touch 
 ground 
 And dash themselves to pieces. 
 
 Enter a Messenger 
 
 Hastings. Now, what news? 
 
 Messenger. West of this forest, scarcely off a mile, 
 In goodly form comes on the enemy ; 20 
 
 And, by the ground they hide, I judge their number 
 Upon or near the rate of thirty thousand. 
 
 Mowbray. The just proportion that we gave them out. 
 Let us sway on and face them in the field. 
 
 Archbishop. What well-appointed leader fronts us 
 here ? 
 
 Enter Westmoreland 
 
 Mowbray. I think it is my Lord of Westmoreland. 
 Westmoreland. Health and fair greeting from our 
 general, 
 The prince, Lord John and Duke of Lancaster.
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 95 
 
 Archbishop. Say on, my Lord of Westmoreland, in peace : 
 What doth concern your coming ? 
 
 Westmoreland. Then, my lord, 30   
 
 Unto your grace do I in chief address 
 The substance of my speech. If that rebelhon 
 Came like itself, in base and abject routs, 
 Led on by bloody youth, guarded with rags. 
 And countenanc'd by boys and beggary, — • 
 I say, if damn'd commotion so appear'd. 
 In his true, native, and most proper shape. 
 You, reverend father, and these noble lords 
 Had not been here, to dress the ugly form 
 Of base and bloody insurrection 4° 
 
 With your fair honours. — You, lord archbishop, 
 Whose see is by a civil peace maintain'd. 
 Whose beard the silver hand of peace hath touch'd. 
 Whose learning and good letters peace hath tutor'd, 
 Whose white investments figure innocence. 
 The dove and very blessed spirit of peace. 
 Wherefore do you so ill translate yourself 
 Out of the speech of peace that bears such grace 
 Into the harsh and boisterous tongue of war. 
 Turning your books to greaves, your ink to blood, 50 
 
 Your pens to lances, and your tongue divine 
 To a loud trumpet and a point of war? 
 
 Archbishop. Wherefore do I this? so the question 
 stands. 
 Briefly to this end : we are all diseas'd. 
 And with our surfeiting and wanton hours
 
 96 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 Have brought ourselves into a burning fever, 
 
 And we must bleed for it, of which disease 
 
 Our late king, Richard, being infected, died. 
 
 But, my most noble Lortl of \V'estmoreland, 
 
 I take not on me here as a physician, 60 
 
 Nor do I as an enemy to peace 
 
 Troop in the throngs of miHtary men. 
 
 But rather show awhile like fearful war, 
 
 To diet rank minds sick of happiness 
 
 And purge the obstructions which begin to stop 
 
 Our very veins of life. Hear me more plainly : 
 
 I have in equal balance justly weigh'd 
 
 What wrongs our arms may do, what wrongs we suffer. 
 
 And find our griefs heavier than our offences. 
 
 We see which way the stream of time doth run, 70 
 
 And are enforc'd from our most quiet sphere 
 
 By the rough torrent of occasion, 
 
 And have the summary of all our griefs. 
 
 When times shall serve, to show in articles 
 
 Which long ere this we offer'd to the king 
 
 And might by no suit gain our audience. 
 
 When we are wrong'd and would unfold our griefs, 
 
 We are denied access unto his person 
 
 Even by those men that most have done us wrong. 
 
 The dangers of the days but newly gone, 80 
 
 Whose memory is written on the earth 
 
 With yet appearing blood, and the examples 
 
 Of every minute's instance, present now. 
 
 Hath put us in these ill-beseeming arms.
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 97 
 
 Not to break peace or any branch of it, 
 But to establish here a peace indeed, 
 Concurring both in name and quahty. 
 
 Westi7ioreland. When ever yet was your appeal denied ? 
 Wherein have you been galled by the king? 
 What peer hath been suborn'd to grate on you, 90 
 
 That you should seal this lawless bloody book 
 Of forg'd rebellion with a seal divine 
 And consecrate commotion's bitter edge? 
 
 Archbishop. My brother general, the commonwealth, 
 To brother born an household cruelty, 
 I make my quarrel in particular. 
 
 Westmoreland. There is no need of any such redress ; 
 Or if there were, it not belongs to you. 
 
 Mowbray. ^Vhy not to him in part, and to us all 
 That feel the bruises of the days before, 100 
 
 And suffer the condition of these times 
 To lay a heavy and unequal hand 
 Upon our honours? 
 
 IVestmorehmd. O, my good Lord Mowbray, 
 Construe the times to their necessities. 
 And you shall say indeed, it is the time, 
 And not the king, that doth you injuries. 
 Yet for your part, it not appears to me, 
 Either from the king or in the present time, 
 That you should have an inch of any ground 
 To build a grief on. Were you not restor'd no 
 
 To all the Duke of Norfolk's signories. 
 Your noble and right well remember'd father's? 
 
 2 HENKV IV — 7
 
 98 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act iv 
 
 Mowbray. What thing, in honour, had my father lost, 
 That need to be reviv'd and breath'd in me ? 
 The king that lov'd him, as the state stood then, 
 Was force perforce compell'd to banish him ; 
 And then that Henry Bohngbroke and he, 
 Being mounted and both roused in their seats, 
 Their neighing coursers daring of the spur, 
 Their armed staves in charge, their beavers down, 120 
 Their eyes of fire sparkling through sights of steel, 
 And the loud trumpet blowing them together, 
 Then, then, when there was nothing could have stay'd 
 My father from the breast of Bolingbroke, — 
 O, when the king did throw his warder down. 
 
 His own life hung upon the staff he threw ; 
 Then threw he down himself and all their lives 
 That by indictment and by dint of sword 
 
 Have since miscarried under Bolingbroke. 
 
 Westmoreland. You speak, Lord Mowbray, now you 
 know not what. 130 
 
 The Earl of Hereford was reputed then 
 
 In England the most valiant gentleman. 
 
 Who knows on whom fortune would then have smil'd ? 
 
 But if your father had been victor there. 
 
 He ne'er had borne it out of Coventry ; 
 
 For all the country in a general voice 
 
 Cried hate upon him, and all their prayers and love 
 
 Were set on Hereford, whom they doted on 
 
 And bless'd and grac'd indeed, more than the king. 
 
 But this is mere digression from my purpose. 140
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 99 
 
 Here come I from our princely general 
 To know your griefs ; to tell you from his grace 
 That he will give you audience ; and wherein 
 It shall appear that your demands are just, 
 You shall enjoy them, every thing set off 
 That might so much as think you enemies. 
 
 Mowbray. But he hath forc'd us to compel this offer, 
 And it proceeds from policy, not love. 
 
 Westmoreland. Mowbray, you overween to take it 
 so. 
 This offer comes from mercy, not from fear, 150 
 
 For, lo ! within a ken our army lies. 
 Upon mine honour, all too confident 
 To give admittance to a thought of fear. 
 Our battle is more full of names than yours. 
 Our men more perfect in the use of arms, 
 Our armour all as strong, our cause the best ; 
 Then reason will our hearts should be as good. 
 Say you not then our offer is compell'd. 
 
 Mowbray. Well, by my will we shall admit no parley. 
 
 Westmoreland. That argues but the shame of your 
 offence ; 160 
 
 A rotten case abides no handling. 
 
 Hastings. Hath the Prince John a full commission, 
 In very ample virtue of his father. 
 To' hear and absolutely to determine 
 Of what conditions we shall stand upon ? 
 
 Westmoreland. That is intended in the general's name ; 
 I muse you make so slight a question.
 
 lOO Second Part of King Henry IV [Act iv 
 
 Archbishop. Then take, my Lord of Westmoreland, 
 this schedule, 
 For this contains our general grievances. 
 Each several article herein redress'd, 170 
 
 All members of our cause, both here and hence, 
 That are insinevved to this action. 
 Acquitted by a true substantial form 
 And present execution of our wills 
 To us and to our purposes confin'd, 
 We come within our awful banks again. 
 And knit our powers to the arm of peace. 
 
 Westmoreland. This will I show the general. — Please 
 you, lords, 
 In sight of both our battles we may. meet, 
 And either end in peace — which God so frame ! — 180 
 Or to the place of difference call the swords 
 Which must decide it. 
 
 Archbishop. My lord, we will do so, 
 
 \^Exit Westmoreland. 
 
 Mowbray. There is a thing within my bosom tells me 
 That no conditions of our peace can stand. 
 
 Hastings. Fear you not that ; if we can make our peace 
 Upon such large terms and so absolute 
 As our conditions shall consist upon, 
 Our peace shall stand as firm as rocky mountains. 
 
 Mowbray. Yea, but our valuation shall be such 
 That every slight and false-derived cause, 190 
 
 Yea, every idle, nice, and wanton reason 
 Shall to the king taste of this action ;
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV loi 
 
 That, were our royal foiths martyrs in love, 
 We shall be winnowed with so rough a wind 
 That even our corn shall seem as light as chaff 
 And good from bad find no partition. 
 
 Archbishop. No, no, my lord. Note this : the king is 
 weary 
 Of dainty and such picking grievances, 
 For he hath found to end one doubt by death 
 Revives two greater in the heirs of life, 200 
 
 And therefore will he wipe his tables clean, 
 And keep no tell-tale to his memory 
 That may repeat and history his loss 
 To new remembrance ; for full well he knows 
 He cannot so precisely weed this land 
 As his misdoubts present occasion. 
 His foes are so enrooted with his friends 
 That, plucking to unfix an enemy, 
 He doth unfasten so and shake a friend ; 
 So that this land, like an offensive wife 210 
 
 That hath enrag'd him on to offer strokes, 
 As he is striking, holds his infant up 
 And hangs resolv'd correction in the arm 
 That was uprear'd to execution. 
 
 Hastings. Besides, the king hath wasted all his rods 
 On late offenders, that he now doth lack 
 The very instruments of chastisement ; 
 So that his power, like to a fangless lion, 
 May offer, but not hold. 
 
 Archbishop. 'T is very true ;
 
 I02 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act iv 
 
 And therefore be assur'd, my good lord marshal, 220 
 
 If we do now make our atonement well, 
 Our peace will, like a broken limb united, 
 Grow stronger for the breaking. 
 
 Motvb7-ay. Be it so. 
 
 Here is return'd my Lord of Westmoreland. 
 
 Re-enter Westmoreland 
 
 Westmoreland. The prince is here at hand ; pleaseth 
 
 your lordship 
 To meet his grace just distance 'tween our armies? 
 
 Mowbray. Your grace of York, in God's name, then, 
 
 set forward. 
 Archbishop. Before, and greet his grace ; my lord, we 
 
 come. \_Exeunt. 
 
 Scene II. Another Fart of the Forest 
 
 Enter, fro?n one side, Mowbray, the Archbishop, Hast- 
 ings, and others : from the other side, Prince John of 
 Lancaster and Westmoreland ; Officers, and others 
 with them 
 
 Lancaster. You are well encounter'd here, my cousin 
 Mowbray. — 
 Good day to you, gentle lord archbishop ; — 
 And so to you, Lord Hastings, — andto all. — 
 My Lord of York, it better show'd with you 
 When that your flock, assembled by the bell, 
 Encircled you to hear with reverence 
 Your exposition on the holy text,
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 103 
 
 Than now to see you here an iron man, 
 
 Cheering a rout of rebels with your drum, 
 
 Turning the word to sword and hfe to death. 10 
 
 That man that sits within a monarch's heart 
 
 And ripens in the sunshine of his favour, 
 
 Would he abuse the countenance of the king. 
 
 Alack, what mischiefs might he set abroach 
 
 In shadow of such greatness ! With you, lord bishop, 
 
 It is even so. Who hath not heard it spoken 
 
 How deep you were within the books of God ? 
 
 To us the speaker in his parliament ; 
 
 To us the imagin'd voice of God himself; 
 
 The very opener and intelligencer 20 
 
 Between the grace, the sanctities, of heaven 
 
 And our dull workings. O, who shall beheve 
 
 But you misuse the reverence of your place. 
 
 Employ the countenance and grace of heaven. 
 
 As a false favourite doth his prince's name, 
 
 In deeds dishonourable ? You have ta'en up, 
 
 Under the counterfeited zeal of God, 
 
 The subjects of his substitute, my father, 
 
 And both against the peace of heaven and him 
 
 Have here up-swarm'd them. 
 
 Archbishop. Good my Lord of Lancaster, 
 
 I am not here against your father's peace ; 31 
 
 But, as I told my Lord of Westmoreland, 
 The time misorder'd doth, in common sense. 
 Crowd us and crush us to this monstrous form, 
 To hold our safety up. I sent your grace
 
 I04 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 The parcels and particulars of our grief, 
 
 The which hath been with scorn shov'd from the court, 
 
 Whereon this Hydra son of war is born, 
 
 Whose dangerous eyes may well be charm'd asleep 
 
 With grant of our most just and right desires, 40 
 
 And true obedience, of this madness cur'd, 
 
 Stoop tamely to the foot of majesty. 
 
 Mowbray. If not, we ready are to try our fortunes 
 To the last man. 
 
 Hastings. And though we here fall down, 
 
 We have supplies to second our attempt. 
 If they miscarry, theirs shall second them ; 
 And so success of mischief shall be born, 
 And heir from heir shall hold this quarrel up 
 Whiles England shall have generation. 
 
 Lancaster. You are too shallow, Hastings, much too 
 shallow, 50 
 
 To sound the bottom of the after-times. 
 
 Westmoreland. Pleaseth your grace to answer them 
 direcdy 
 How far forth you do like their articles. 
 
 Lancaster. I like them all, and do allow them well, 
 And swear here, by the honour of my blood, 
 My father's purposes have been mistook, 
 And some about him have too lavishly 
 Wrested his meaning and authority. — 
 My lord, these griefs shall be with speed redress'd ; 
 Upon my soul, they shall. If this may please you, 60 
 Discharge your powers unto their several counties,
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 105 
 
 As we will ours ; and here between the armies 
 Let 's drink together friendly and embrace, 
 That all their eyes may bear those tokens home 
 Of our restored love and amity. 
 
 Archbishop. I take your princely word for these 
 redresses. 
 
 Lancaster. I give it you, and will maintain my word ; 
 And thereupon I drink unto your grace. 
 
 Hastings. Go, captain, and deliver to the army 
 This news of peace ; let them have pay, and part. 70 
 
 I know it will well please them. Hie thee, captain. 
 
 \_Exit Officer. 
 
 Archbishop. To you, my noble Lord of Westmoreland. 
 
 Westmoreland. I pledge your grace; and, if you knew 
 what pains 
 I have bestow'd to breed this present peace. 
 You would drink freely ; but my love to ye 
 Shall show itself more openly hereafter. 
 
 Archbishop. I do not doubt you. 
 
 Westmoreland. I am glad of it. — 
 
 Health to my lord and gentle cousin, Mowbray. 
 
 Mowbray. You wish me health in very happy season. 
 For I am, on the sudden, something ill. So 
 
 Archbishop. Against ill chances men are ever merry. 
 But heaviness foreruns the good event. 
 
 Westmoreland. Therefore be merry, coz; since sud- 
 den sorrow 
 Serves to say thus, — some good thing comes to-morrow. 
 
 Archbishop. BeUeve me, I am passing light in spirit.
 
 io6 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 Mowbray. So much the worse, if your own rule be 
 
 true. \Shoiits taifhin. 
 
 Lancaster. The word of peace is render'd ; hark, how 
 
 they shout ! 
 Motvbray. This had been cheerful after victory. 
 Archbishop. A peace is of the nature of a conquest ; 
 For then both parties nobly are subdued 90 
 
 And neither party loser. 
 
 Lancaster. Go, my lord, 
 
 And let our army be discharged too. — 
 
 \_Exit Westmoreland. 
 And, good my lord, so please you, let our trains 
 March by us, that we may peruse the men 
 We should have cop'd withal. 
 
 Archbishop. Go, good Lord Hastings, 
 
 And, ere they be dismiss'd, let them march by. 
 
 \_Exit LLastings. 
 Lancaster. I trust, lords, we shall lie to-night to- 
 gether. — 
 
 Re-enter Westmoreland 
 
 Now cousin, wherefore stands our army still? 
 
 Westmoreland. The leaders, having charge from you 
 to stand. 
 Will not go off until they hear you speak. 100 
 
 Lancaster. They know their duties.. 
 
 Re-enter Hastings 
 
 Hastings. My lord, our army is dispers'd already. 
 Like youthful steers unyok'd, they take their courses
 
 Scene III] Second Part of King Henry IV 107 
 
 East, west, north, south ; or, like a school broke up, 
 Each hurries toward his home and sporting-place. 
 
 WestJiwreland. Good things, my Lord Hastings, for 
 the which 
 I do arrest thee, traitor, of high treason ; — 
 And you, lord archbishop, — - and you. Lord Mowbray, — 
 Of capital treason I attach you both. 
 
 Mowbray. Is this proceeding just and honourable? no 
 
 Westmoreland. Is your assembly so? 
 
 Archbishop. Will you thus break your faith? 
 
 Lancaster. I pawn'd thee none. 
 
 I promis'd you redress of these same grievances 
 Whereof you did complain, which, by mine honour, 
 I will perform with a most Christian care. — 
 But for you, rebels, look to taste the due 
 Meet for rebeUion and such acts as yours. 
 Most shallowly did you these arms commence. 
 Fondly brought here and foolishly sent hence. — 
 Strike up our drums, pursue the scatter'd stray ; 120 
 
 God, and not we, hath safely fought to-day. — 
 Some guard these traitors to the block of death, 
 Treason's true bed and yielder up of breath. \_Exetmt. 
 
 Scene III. Another Part of the Forest 
 
 Alarum. Excursions. Enter Falstaff and Colevile, 
 
 meeting 
 
 Falstaff. What 's your name, sir? of what condition 
 are you, and of what place, I pray ?
 
 io8 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 Colevile. I am a knight, sir ; and my name is Cole- 
 vile of the Dale. 
 
 Falstaff. Well, then, Colevile is your name, a knight 
 is your degree, and your place the dale. Colevile 
 shall be still your name, a traitor your degree, and the 
 dungeon your place, a place deep enough j so shall 
 you be still Colevile of the dale. 
 
 Colevile. Are not you Sir John Falstnff? lo 
 
 Falstaff. As good a man as he, sir, whoe'er I am. 
 Do ye yield, sir? or shall I sweat for you? If I do 
 sweat, they are the drops of thy lovers, and they weep 
 for thy death ; therefore rouse up fear and trembling, 
 and do observance to my mercy. 
 
 Colevile. I think you are Sir John Falstaff, and in 
 that thought yield me. 
 
 Falstaff. I have a whole school of tongues in this 
 belly of mine, and not a tongue of them all speaks any 
 other word but my name. An I had but a belly of 20 
 any indifferency, I were simply the most active fellow 
 in Europe ; my womb, my womb, my womb undoes 
 me. — Here comes our general. 
 
 Enter Prince John of Lancaster, Westmoreland, 
 Blunt, and others 
 
 Laftcaster. The heat is past ; follow no further now. — 
 Call in the powers, good cousin Westmoreland. — 
 
 \_Exit Westmoreland. 
 Now, Falstaff, where have you been all this while? 
 When every thing is ended, then you come.
 
 Scene III] Second Part of King Henry IV 109 
 
 These tardy tricks of yours will, on my life, 
 One time or other break some gallows' back. 
 
 Fahtaff. I would be sorry, my lord, but it should be 30 
 thus ; I never knew yet but rebuke and check was the 
 reward of valour. Do you think me a swallow, an 
 arrow, or a bullet? have I, in my poor and old motion, 
 the expedition of thought ? I have speeded hither with 
 the very extremest inch of possibility, I have foundered 
 nine score and odd posts, and here, travel-tainted as I 
 am, have, in my pure and immaculate valour, taken 
 Sir John Colevile of the Dale, a most furious knight 
 and valorous enemy. But what of that? he saw me, 
 and yielded ; that I may justly say, with the hook- 40 
 nosed fellow of Rome, 1 came, saw, and overcame. 
 
 Lancaster. It was more of his courtesy than your 
 deserving. 
 
 Fahtaff. I know not ; here he is, and here I yield 
 him ; and I beseech your grace, let it be booked with 
 the rest of this day's deeds,, or, by the Lord, I will have 
 it in a particular ballad else, with mine own picture on 
 the top on 't, Colevile kissing my foot. To the which 
 course if I be enforced, if you do not all show like gilt 
 twopences to me, and I in the clear sky of fame o'er- 50 
 shine you as much as the full moon doth the cinders of 
 the element, which show like pins' heads to her, beheve 
 not the word of the noble. Therefore let me have 
 right, and let desert mount. 
 
 Lancaster. Thine 's too heavy to mount. 
 
 Falstaff. Let it shine, then.
 
 iio Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 Lancaster. Thine 's too thick to shine. 
 
 Falstaff. Let it do something, my good lord, that 
 may do me good, and call it what you will. 
 
 Lancaster. Is thy name Colevile? 60 
 
 Colevile. It is, my lord. 
 
 Lancaster. A famous rebel art thou, Colevile. 
 
 Falstaff. And a famous true subject took him. 
 
 Colevile. I am, my lord, but as my betters are, 
 That led me hither ; had they been rul'd by me, 
 You should have won them dearer than you have. 
 
 Falstaff. I know not how they sold themselves, but 
 thou, like a kind fellow, gavest thyself away gratis ; 
 and I thank thee for thee. 
 
 Re-enter Westmoreland 
 
 Lancaster. Now, have you left pursuit? 70 
 
 Westmoreland. Retreat is made and execution stay'd. 
 
 Lancaster. Send Colevile with his confederates 
 To York, to present execution. — 
 Blunt, lead him hence, and see you guard him sure, — 
 
 \_Exeunt Blunt and others with Colevile. 
 And now dispatch we toward the court, my lords. 
 I hear the king my father is sore sick ; 
 Our news shall go before us to his majesty, — 
 Which, cousin, you shall bear to comfort him, 
 And we with sober speed will follow you. 
 
 Falstaff. My lord, I beseech you, give me leave to 80 
 go through Gloucestershire ; and, when you come to 
 court, stand my good lord, pray, in your good report.
 
 Scene III] Second Part of King Henry IV iii 
 
 Lancaster. Fare you well, Falstaff; I, in my condition, 
 Shall better speak of you than you deserve. 
 
 \_Exeiint all hut Falstaff. 
 
 Falstaff. I would yon had but the wit ; 't were 
 better than your dukedom. Good faith, this same 
 young sober-blooded boy doth not love me ; nor a 
 man cannot make him laugh ; but that 's no marvel, 
 he drinks no wine. There 's never none of these 
 demure boys come to any proof; for thin drink doth 90 
 so over-cool their blood, and making many fish-meals, 
 that they are generally fools and cowards, which some 
 of us should be too but for inflammation. A good 
 sherris-sack hath a two-fold operation in it. It ascends 
 me into the brain, dries me there all the foolish and 
 dull and crudy vapours which environ it, makes it 
 apprehensive, quick, forgetive, full of nimble, fiery, 
 and delectable shapes, which, delivered o'er to the 
 voice, the tongue, which is the birth, becomes excel- 
 lent wit.t The second property of your excellent 100 
 sherris is the warming of the blood, which, before 
 cold and settled, left the liver white and pale, which 
 is the badge of pusillanimity and cowardice ; but the 
 sherris warms it and makes it course from the inwards 
 to the parts extreme. It illumineth the face, which as 
 a beacon gives warning to all the rest of this little 
 kingdom, man, to arm ; and then the vital commoners 
 and inland petty spirits muster me all to their captain, 
 the heart, who, great and puffed up with this retinue, 
 doth any deed of courage; and this valour comes of no
 
 112 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 sherris. So that skill in the weapon is nothing without 
 sack, for that sets it a-work ; and learning a mere hoard 
 of gold kept by a devil, till sack commences it and sets 
 it in act and use. Hereof comes it that Prince Harry 
 is valiant ; for the cold blood he did naturally inherit 
 of his father, he liath, like lean, sterile, and bare land, 
 manured, husbanded, and tilled with excellent endeav- 
 our of drinking good and good store of fertile sherris, 
 that he is become very hot and vahant. If I had a 
 thousand sons, the first humane principle I would teach 
 them should be, to forswear thin potations and to ad- 
 dict themselves to sack. 122 
 
 Enter Bardolph 
 How now, Bardolph? 
 
 Bardo/ph. The army is discharged all and gone. 
 
 Falstaff. Let them go. I '11 through Gloucester- 
 shire ; and there will I visit Master Robert Shallow, 
 esquire. I have him already tempering between my 
 finger and my thumb, and shortly will I seal with him. 
 Come away. \_Exeunt. 
 
 Scene IV. Westminster. The Jerusalem Chamber 
 
 Enter the King, the Princes Thomas of Clarence and 
 Humphrey of Gloucester, Warwick, and others 
 
 King. Now, lords, ff God doth give successful end 
 To this debate that bleedeth at our doors, 
 We will our youth lead on to higher fields 
 And draw no swords but what are sanctified.
 
 Scene IV] Second Part of King Henry IV 113 
 
 Our navy is address'd, our power collected, 
 
 Our substitutes in absence well invested, 
 
 And every thing lies level to our wish ; 
 
 Only, we want a little personal strength, 
 
 And pause us till these rebels, now afoot, 
 
 Come underneath the yoke of government. 10 
 
 IVanoick. Both which we doubt not but your majesty 
 Shall soon enjoy. 
 
 King. Humphrey, my son of Gloucester, 
 
 Where is the prince your brother? 
 
 Gloucester. I think he 's gone to hunt, my lord, at 
 Windsor. 
 
 Kifig. And how accompanied? 
 
 Gloucester. I do not know, my lord. 
 
 King. Is not his brother, Thomas of Clarence, with him ? 
 
 Gloucester. No, my good lord ; he is in presence here. 
 
 Claj'cnce. What would my lord and father? 
 
 King. Nothing but well to thee, Thomas of Clarence. 
 How chance thou art not with the prince thy brother? 20 
 He loves thee, and thou dost neglect him, Thomas. 
 Thou hast a better place in his affection 
 Then all thy brothers ; cherish it, my boy, 
 And noble offices thou mayst effect 
 Of mediation, after I am dead. 
 Between his greatness and thy other brethren. 
 Therefore omit him not ; blunt not his love, 
 Nor lose the good advantage of his grace 
 By seeming cold or careless of his will, 
 For he is gracious, if he be observ'd. 30 
 
 2 HENRY IV — 8
 
 114 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 He hath a tear for pity and a hand 
 Open as day for melting charity; 
 Yet notwithstanding, being incens'd, he 's flint, 
 As humorous as winter, and as sudden 
 As flaws congealed in the spring of day. 
 His temper, therefore, must be well observ'd. 
 Chide him for faults, and do it reverently, 
 When you perceive his blood inclin'd to mirth ; 
 But, being moody, give him line and scope, /^ 
 
 /Till that his passions, hke a whale on ground, -^^^/.f/f^o/^ 
 Confound themselves with working. Learn this, Thomas, 
 And thou shalt prove a shelter to thy friends, 
 A hoop of gold to bind thy brothers in. 
 That the united vessel of their blood. 
 Mingled with venom of suggestion — 
 As, force perforce, the age will pour it in — 
 Shall never leak, though it do work as strong 
 As aconitum or rash gunpowder. 
 
 Clarence. I shall observe him with all care and love. 49 
 
 King. Why art thou not at Windsor with him, Thomas? 
 
 Clarence. He is not there to-day ; he dines in London. 
 
 King. And how accompanied? canst thou tell that? 
 
 Clarence. With Poins, and other his continual fol- 
 lowers. 
 
 King. Most subject is the fattest soil to weeds. 
 And he, the noble image of my youth. 
 Is overspread with them \ therefore my grief 
 Stretches itself beyond the hour of death. 
 The blood weeps from my heart when I do shape
 
 Scene IV] Second Part of King Henry IV 115 
 
 In forms imaginary the unguided days 
 
 And rotten times that you shall look upon 60 
 
 When I am sleeping with my ancestors. 
 
 For when his headstrong riot hath no curb, 
 
 When rage and hot blood are his counsellors, 
 
 When means and lavish manners meet together, 
 
 O, with what wings shall his affections fly 
 
 Towards fronting peril and oppos'd decay ! 
 
 Wanoick. My gracious lord, you look beyond him "7 
 quite. 
 The prince but studies his companions 
 Like a strange tongue, wherein, to gain the language, 
 'T is needful that the most immodest word 70 
 
 Be look'd upon and learn'd, which, once attain'd, ;.. 
 
 Your highness knows, comes to no further use 
 But to be known and hated. So, like gross terms, 
 The prince will in the perfectness of time 
 Cast off his followers ; and their memory 
 Shall as a pattern or a measure live 
 By which his grace must mete the lives of others, 
 Turning past evils to advantages. 
 
 King. 'T is seldom when the bee doth leave her comb 
 In the dead carrion. — 
 
 Enter Westmoreland 
 
 Who 's here? Westmoreland ! 80 
 Westmoreland. Health to my sovereign, and new hap- 
 piness 
 Added to that that I am to deliver !
 
 ii6 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 Prince John your son doth kiss your grace's hand ; 
 
 Mowbray, tlie Bishop Scroop, Hastings, and all 
 
 Are brought to the correction of your law, 
 
 There is not now a rebel's sword unsheath'd, 
 
 But Peace puts forth her olive everywhere. 
 
 The manner how this action hath been borne 
 
 Here at more leisure may your highness read, 
 
 With every course in his particular. 90 
 
 King. O ^Vestmoreland, thou art a summer bird. 
 Which ever in the haunch of winter sings 
 The lifting up of day. — 
 
 Enter Harcourt 
 
 Look, here 's more news. 
 
 Harcotirt. From enemies heaven keep your majesty ; 
 And, when they stand against you, may they fall 
 As those that I am come to tell you of ! 
 The Earl Northumberland and the Lord Bardolph, 
 With a great power of English and of Scots, 
 Are by the sheriff of Yorkshire overthrown. 
 The manner and true order of the fight 100 
 
 This packet, please it you, contains at large. 
 
 King. And wherefore should these good news make 
 me sick? 
 Will Fortune never come with both hands full, 
 But write her fair words still in foulest letters? 
 She either gives a stomach and no food, — 
 Such are the poor, in health ; or else a feast 
 And takes away the stomach, — such are the rich,
 
 Scene IV] Second Part of King Henry IV 117 
 
 That have abundance and enjoy it not. 
 
 I should rejoice now at this happy news ; 
 
 And now my sight fails, and my brain is giddy. — no 
 
 O me ! come near me, now I am much ill. 
 
 Gloucester. Comfort, your majesty ! 
 
 Clarence. O my royal father ! 
 
 Westmoreland. My sovereign lord, cheer up yourself, 
 look up. 
 
 War7vick. Be patient, princes; you do know, these 
 fits 
 Are with his highness very ordinary. 
 Stand from him, give him air ; he '11 straight be well. 
 
 Clai-ence. No, no, he cannot long hold out these pangs. 
 The incessant care and labour of his mind 
 Hath wrought the mure that should confine it in 
 So thin that life looks through and will break out. 120 
 
 Gloucester. The people fear me ; for they do observe 
 Unfather'd heirs and loathly births of nature ; 
 The seasons change their manners, as the year 
 Had found some months asleep and leap'd them over. 
 
 Clarence. The river hath thrice flow'd, no ebb 
 between ; 
 And the old folk, time's doting chronicles. 
 Say it did so a little time before 
 That our great-grandsire, Edward, sick'd and died. 
 
 Warwick. Speak lower, princes, for the king recovers. 
 
 Gloucester. This apoplexy will certain be his end. 130 
 
 King. I pray you, take me up, and bear me hence 
 Into some other chamber ; softly, pray. [^Exeunt.
 
 ii8 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 Scene V. Another ChaiJiber 
 
 The King lying on a bed : Clarence, Gloucester, War- 
 wick, and others in attendance 
 
 King. Let there be no noise made, my gentle friends, 
 Unless some dull and fovourable hand 
 Will whisper music to my weary spirit. 
 
 Warwick. Call for music in the other room. 
 
 King. Set me the crown upon my pillow here. 
 
 Clarence. His eye is hollow, and he changes much. 
 
 Warwick. Less noise, less noise ! 
 
 Enter Prince Henry 
 
 Prince. Who saw the Duke of Clarence ? 
 
 Clarence. I am here, brother, full of heaviness. 
 
 Prince. How now ! rain within doors, and none 
 abroad ! 
 How doth the king? lo 
 
 Gloucester. Exceeding ill. 
 
 Prince. Heard he the good news yet? 
 
 Tell it him. 
 
 Gloucester. He alter'd much upon the hearing it. 
 
 Prince. If he be sick with joy, he will recover 
 Without physic. 
 
 Warwick. Not so much noise, my lords. — Sweet 
 prince, speak low ; 
 The king your father is dispos'd to sleep. 
 
 Clarence. Let us withdraw into the other room.
 
 Scene V] Second Part of King Henry IV 119 
 
 Warwick. Will 't please your grace to go along 
 with us? 
 
 Prince. No ; I will sit and watch here by the king. — 
 
 \_Exeuiit all but the Prince. 
 Why doth the crown lie there upon his pillow, 21 
 
 Being so troublesome a bedfellow? 
 O polish'd perturbation ! golden care ! 
 That keep'st the ports of slumber open wide 
 To many a watchful night ! sleep with it now ! 
 Yet not so sound and half so deeply sweet 
 As he whose brow with homely biggen bound 
 Snores out the watch of night. O majesty ! 
 When thou dost pinch thy bearer, thou dost sit 
 Like a rich armour worn in heat of day, 30 
 
 That scalds with safety. By his gates of breath 
 There lies a downy feather which stirs not ; 
 Did he suspire, that light and weightless down 
 Perforce must move. — My gracious lord ! my father ! — 
 This sleep is sound indeed ; this is a sleep 
 That from this golden rigol hath divorc'd 
 So many English kings. Thy due from me 
 Is tears and heavy sorrows of the blood. 
 Which nature, love, and filial tenderness 
 Shall, O dear father, pay thee plenteously; 40 
 
 My due from thee is this imperial crown. 
 Which, as immediate from thy place and blood, 
 Derives itself to me. Lo, here it sits. 
 Which God shall guard; and put the world's whole 
 strength
 
 I20 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 Into one giant arm, it shall not force 
 Tills lineal honour from me ; this from thee 
 \\'i]l I to mine leave, as 't is left to me. \_Exit. 
 
 King. Warwick ! Gloucester ! Clarence ! 
 
 Re-enter Warwick, Gloucester, Clarence, and the rest 
 
 Clarence. Doth the king call? 
 
 Warwick. What would your majesty? How fares 
 your grace? 50 
 
 King. Why did you leave me here alone, my lords? 
 Clarence. We left the prince my brother here, my 
 liege. 
 Who undertook to sit and watch by you. 
 
 King. The Prince of Wales ! Where is he? let me see 
 him ; 
 He is not here. 
 
 Warivick. This door is open ; he is gone this way. 
 Gloucester. He came not through the chamber where 
 
 we stay'd. 
 King. Where is the crown? who took it from my 
 
 pillow? 
 Warwick. When we withdrew, my liege, we left it 
 
 here. 
 King. The prince hath ta'en it hence ; go, seek him 
 out. 60 
 
 Is he so hasty that he doth suppose 
 My sleep my death ? — 
 Find him, my Lord of Warwick ; chide him hither. — 
 
 \_^Exit Warwick.
 
 Scene V] Second Part of King Henry IV 121 
 
 This part of his conjoins with my disease, 
 
 And helps to end me. — See, sons, what things you are ! 
 
 How quickly nature falls into revolt 
 
 When gold becomes her object ! 
 
 For this the foolish over-careful fathers 
 
 Have broke their sleep with thoughts, their brains with 
 
 care. 
 Their bones with industry ; 70 
 
 For this they have engrossed and pil'd up 
 The canker'd heaps of strange-achieved gold ; 
 For this they have been thoughtful to invest 
 Their sons with arts and martial exercises : 
 When, like the bee, culling from every flower 
 The virtuous sweets. 
 
 Our thighs pack'd with wax, our mouths with honey, 
 We bring it to the hive, and, like the bees, 
 Are murthered for our pains. This bitter taste 
 Yield his engrossments to the ending father. — 80 
 
 Re-enter Warwick 
 
 Now, where is he that will not stay so long 
 Till his friend sickness hath determin'd me ? 
 
 Warwick. My lord, I found the prince in the next room. 
 Washing with kindly tears his gentle cheeks, 
 With such a deep demeanour in great sorrow 
 That tyranny, which never quaff'd but blood, 
 Would, by beholding him, have wash'd his knife 
 With gentle eye-drops. He is coming hither. 
 
 King. But wherefore did he take away the crown?
 
 122 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 Re-enter Prince Henry 
 
 Lo, where he comes. — Come hither to me, Harry. — 9° 
 Depart the chamber ; leave us here alone. 
 
 \Exeunt Warwick and the i-est. 
 
 Prince. I never thought to hear you speak again. 
 
 King. Thy^^ft^Sk wa^Jiithfir,.. Harry, to that thought ; 
 I stay too long by thee, I weary thee. 
 Dost thou so hunger for mine empty chair 
 That thou wilt needs invest thee with my honours 
 Before thy hour be ripe ? O foolish youth ! 
 Thou seek'st the greatness that will overwhelm thee. 
 Stay but a little, for my cloud of dignity 
 Is held from falling with so weak a wind loo 
 
 That it will quickly drop ; my day is dim. 
 Thou hast stolen that which after some few hours 
 Were thine without offence, and at my death 
 Thou hast seal'd up my expectation ; 
 Thy life did manifest them lov'dst me not, 
 And thou wilt have me die assur'd of it. 
 Thou hid'st a thousand daggers in thy thoughts, 
 Which thou hast whetted on thy stony heart, 
 To stab at half an hour of my life. 
 
 What ! canst thou not forbear me half an hour? no 
 
 Then get thee gone and dig my grave thyself. 
 And bid the merry bells ring to thine ear 
 That thou art crowned, not that I am dead. 
 Let all the tears that should bedew my hearse 
 Be drops of balm to sanctify thy head.
 
 Scene V] Second Part of King Henry IV 123 
 
 Only compound me with forgotten dust ; 
 
 Give that which gave thee hfe unto the worms. 
 
 Pkick down my officers, break my decrees ; 
 
 For now a time is come to mock at form. 
 
 Harry the Fifth is crown'd ! up, vanity ! 120 
 
 Down, royal state ! all you sage counsellors, hence ! 
 
 And to the English court assemble now. 
 
 From every region, apes of idleness ! — 
 
 Now, neighbour confines, purge you of your scum ! 
 
 Have you a ruffian that will swear, drink, dance, 
 
 Revel the night, rob, murther, and commit 
 
 The oldest sins the newest kind of ways? 
 
 Be happy, he will trouble you no more ; 
 
 England shall double gild his treble guilt, 
 
 England shall give him office, honour, might ; 130 
 
 For the fifth Harry from curb'd hcense plucks 
 
 The muzzle of restraint, and the wild dog 
 
 Shall flesh his tooth on every innocent. — 
 
 my poor kingdom, sick with civil blows ! 
 ^Vhen that my care could not withhold thy riots, 
 What wilt thou do when riot is thy care ? 
 
 O, thou wilt be a wilderness again, 
 Peopled with wolves, thy old inhabitants ! 
 
 Prince. O, pardon me, my hege ! but for my tears. 
 The moist impediments unto my speech, 140 
 
 1 had forestall'd this dear and deep rebuke 
 Ere you with grief had spoke and I had heard 
 The course of it so far. There is your crown ; 
 And He that wears the crown immortally
 
 124 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act IV 
 
 Long guard it yours ! If I affect it more 
 
 Than as your honour and as your renown, 
 
 Let me no more from this obedience rise, 
 
 Which my most inward true and duteous spirit 
 
 Teacheth, this prostrate and exterior bending. 
 
 God witness with me, when I here came in, 150 
 
 And found no course of breath within your majesty, 
 
 How cold it struck my heart ! If I do feign, 
 
 O, let me in my present wildness die, 
 
 And never live to show the incredulous world 
 
 The noble change that I have purposed ! 
 
 Coming to look on you, thinking you dead. 
 
 And dead almost, my liege, to think you were, 
 
 I spake unto this crown as having sense, 
 
 And thus upbraided it : ' The care on thee depending 
 
 Hath fed upon the body of my father ; 160 
 
 Therefore, thou best of gold art worst of gold. 
 
 Other, less fine in carat, is more precious. 
 
 Preserving life in medicine potable ; 
 
 But thou, most fine, most honour'd, most renown'd. 
 
 Hast eat thy bearer up.' Thus, my most royal liege, 
 
 Accusing it, I put it on my head, 
 
 To try with it, as with an enemy 
 
 That had before my face murther'd my father, 
 
 The quarrel of a true inheritor. 
 
 But if it did infect my blood with joy 170 
 
 Or swell my thoughts to any strain of pride, 
 
 If any rebel or vain spirit of mine 
 
 Did with the least affection of a welcome
 
 Scene V] Second Part of King Henry IV 125 
 
 Give entertainment to the might of it, 
 Let God for ever keep it from my head, 
 And make me as the poorest vassal is 
 That doth with awe and terror kneel to it ! 
 
 King. O my son, 
 God put it in thy mind to take it hence, 
 That thou mightst win the more thy father's love, .180 
 Pleading so wisely in excuse of it ! 
 Come hither, Harry, sit thou by my bed ; 
 And hear, I think, the very latest counsel 
 That ever I shall breathe. God knows, my son, 
 By what by-paths and indirect crook'd ways 
 I met this crown ; and I myself know well 
 How troublesome it sat upon my head. 
 To thee it shall descend with better quiet, 
 Better opinion, better confirmation ; 
 For all the soil of the achievement goes 190 
 
 With me into the earth. It seem'd in me 
 But as an honour snatch'd with boisterous hand, 
 And I had many living to upbraid 
 My gain of it by their assistances, 
 Which daily grew to quarrel and to bloodshed. 
 Wounding supposed peace. All these bold fears 
 Thou see'st with peril I have answered. 
 For all my reign hath been but as a scene 
 Acting that argument ; and now my death 
 Changes the mode, for what in me was purchas'd, 200 
 Falls upon thee in a more fairer sort, 
 So thou the garland wear'st successively.
 
 126 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act iv 
 
 Yet, though thou stand'st more sure than I could do, 
 
 Thou art not firm enough, since griefs are green ; 
 
 And all my friends, which thou must make thy friends, 
 
 Have but their stings and teeth newly ta'en out, 
 
 By whose fell working I was first advanc'd 
 
 And by whose power I well might lodge a fear 
 
 To be again displac'd, which to avoid, 
 
 I cut them off, and had a purpose now 210 
 
 To lead out many to the Holy Land, 
 
 Lest rest and lying still might make them look 
 
 Too near unto my state. Therefore, my Harry, 
 
 Be it thy course to busy giddy minds 
 
 With foreign quarrels, that action, hence borne out, 
 
 May waste the memory of the former days. 
 
 More would I, but my lungs are wasted so 
 
 That strength of speech is utterly denied me. — 
 
 How I came by the crown, O God forgive, 
 
 And grant it may with thee in true peace live ! 220 
 
 Prince. My gracious liege, 
 You won it, wore it, kept it, gave it me ; 
 Then plain and right must my possession be, 
 Which I with more than with a common pain 
 'Gainst all the world will rightfully maintain. 
 
 Enter Prince John of Lancaster 
 
 King. Look, look, here comes my John of Lancaster. 
 Lancaster. Health, peace, and happiness to my royal 
 father !
 
 Scene V] Second Part of King Henry IV 127 
 
 King. Thou bring'st me happiness and peace, son 
 John, 
 But health, alack, with youthful wings is flown 
 From this bare wither'd trunk ; upon thy sight 230 
 
 My worldly business makes a period. 
 Where is my Lord of Warwick ? 
 
 Prince. My Lord of Warwick ! 
 
 Enter Warwick, and others 
 
 King. Doth any name particular belong 
 Unto the lodging where I first did swoon? 
 
 Warwick. 'T is call'd Jerusalem, my noble lord. 
 
 King. Laud be to God ! even there my life must end. 
 It has been prophesied to me many years 
 I should not die but in Jerusalem, 
 Which vainly I suppos'd the Holy Land. — 
 But bear me to that chamber ; there I '11 lie, 240 
 
 In that Jerusalem shall Harry die. \_Exeunt.
 
 ■//////■.rt^ 
 
 Hall in Shallow's House 
 
 ACT V 
 
 Scene I. Gloucestershire. Shallow'' s House. 
 Enter Shallow, Falstaff, Bardolph, and Page 
 
 Shallow. By cock and pie, sir, you shall not away 
 to-night. — What, Davy, I say ! 
 
 Falstaff. You must excuse me, Master Robert 
 Shallow. 
 
 Shalloza. I will not excuse you ;" you shall not be 
 excused ; excuses shall not be admitted ; there is no 
 excuse shall serve ; you shall not be excused. — Why, 
 Davy ! 
 
 128
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 129 
 
 Enter Davy 
 
 Davy. Here, sir. 
 
 Shalloiv. Davy, Davy, Davy, Davy, let me see, Davy ; 10 
 let me see, Davy ; let me see : yea, marry, William cook, 
 bid him come hither. — Sir John, you shall not be ex- 
 cused, 
 
 Davy. Marry, sir, thus : those precepts cannot be 
 served ; — and, again, sir, shall we sow the headland 
 with wheat? 
 
 Shalioia. With red wheat, Davy. But for William 
 cook ; — are there no young pigeons ? 
 
 Davy. Yes, sir. — Here is now the smith's note for 
 shoeing and plough-irons. 20 
 
 Shallow. Let it be cast and paid. — Sir John, you 
 shall not be excused. 
 
 Da-oy. Now, sir, a new link to the bucket must 
 needs be had ; — and, sir, do you mean to stop any 
 of William's wages, about the sack he lost the other 
 day at Hinckley fair? 
 
 Shallozv. A' shall answer it. — Some pigeons, Davy, 
 a couple of short-legged hens, a joint of mutton, and 
 any pretty little tiny kickshaws, tell William cook. 
 
 Davy. Doth the man of war stay all night, sir? 30 
 
 Shallow. Yea, Davy. I will use him well ; a friend 
 i' court is better than a penny in purse. Use his men 
 well, Davy ; for they are arrant knaves, and will 
 backbite. 
 
 Davy. No worse than they are backbitten, sir ; for 
 they have marvellous foul linen. 
 
 2 HENRY IV — 9
 
 130 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act V 
 
 Shallow. Well conceited, Davy. About thy busi- 
 ness, Davy. 
 
 Davy. I beseech you, sir, to countenance William 
 Visor of Woncot against Clement Perkes of the 40 
 hill. 
 
 Shallotv. There is many complaints, Davy, against 
 that Visor ; that Visor is an arrant knave, on my 
 knowledge. 
 
 Davy. I grant your worship that he is a knave, sir ; 
 but yet, God forbid, sir, but a knave should have 
 some countenance at his friend's request. An honest 
 man, sir, is able to speak for himself, when a knave is 
 not. I have served your worship truly, sir, this eight 
 years ; and if I cannot once or twice in a quarter bear 50 
 out a knave against an honest man, I have but a very 
 little credit with your worship. The knave is mine 
 honest friend, sir ; therefore, I beseech your worship, 
 let him be countenanced. 
 
 Shallow. Go to ; I say he shall have no wrong. 
 Look about, Davy. — \^Exii Davy.'\ Where are you. 
 Sir John? Come, come, come, off with your boots. 
 Give me your hand, Master Bardolph. 
 
 Bardolph. I am glad to see your worship. 
 
 Shallozv. I thank thee with all my heart, kind Mas- 60 
 ter Bardolph ; — and welcome, my tall fellow \_to the 
 Page']. — Come, Sir John. 
 
 Falstaff. I '11 follow you, good Master Robert Shal- 
 low. — [_Exil Shallow.'] Bardolph, look to our horses. 
 — \_Exeinit Bardolph and Pi-igc] If I were sawed into
 
 Scene I] Second Part of King Henry IV 131 
 
 quantities, I should make four dozen of such bearded 
 hermits' staves as Master Shallow. It is a wonderful 
 thing to see the semblable coherence of his men's 
 spirits and his : they, by observing of him, do bear 
 themselves Hke foohsh justices; he, by conversing 70 
 with them, is turned into a justice-Uke serving-man. 
 Their spirits are so married in conjunction with the 
 participation of society that they flock together in 
 consent, like so many wild-geese. If I had a suit to 
 Master Shallow, I would humour his men with the im- 
 putation of being near their master; if to his men, I 
 would curry with Master Shallow that no man could 
 better command his servants. It is certain that either 
 wise bearing or ignorant carriage is caught, as men 
 take diseases, one of another ; therefore let men take 80 
 heed of their company. I will devise matter enough 
 out of this Shallow to keep Prince Harry in continual ./. 
 laughter the wearing out of six fashions, which is four 
 terms, or two actions, and a' shall laugh without inter- 
 vallums. O, it is much that a he with a slight oath 
 and a jest with a sad brow will do with a fellow that 
 never had the ache in his shoulders ! O, you shall 
 see him laugh till his face be like a wet cloak ill laid 
 up ! 
 
 Shalloiu. [ Withvi] Sir John ! 90 
 
 Fahtaff. I come, Master Shallow ; I come, Master 
 Shallow. \_Exit.
 
 132 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act v 
 
 Scene II. Westmmster. The Palace 
 
 Enter Warwick and the Lord Chief-Justice, meetijjg 
 
 Wai-wick. How now, my lord chief-justice ! whither 
 
 away ? 
 Chief-Justice. How doth the king?. 
 Warwick. Exceeding well; his cares are now all 
 
 ended. 
 Chief-Justice. I hope, not dead. 
 
 Warwick. He 's walk'd the way of nature, 
 
 And to our purposes he lives no more. 
 
 Chief Justice. I would his majesty had call'd me with 
 him ; 
 The service that I truly did his life 
 Hath left me open to all injuries. 
 
 Warwick. Indeed I think the young king loves you 
 
 not. 
 Chief Justice. I know he doth not, and do arm 
 myself 10 
 
 To welcome the condition of the time. 
 Which cannot look more hideously upon me 
 Than I have drawn it in my fantasy. 
 
 Enter Lancaster, Clarence, Gloucester, Westmore- 
 land, and others^ 
 
 Warwick. Here come the heavy issue of dead Harry. 
 O that the living Harry had the temper 
 Of him, the worst of these three gentlemen 1
 
 Scene II] Secoild Part of King Henry IV 133 
 
 How many nobles then should hold their places, 
 That must strike sail to spirits of vile sort ! 
 
 Chief- Justice. O God, I fear all will be overturn 'd ! 
 
 Lancaster. Good morrow, cousin Warwick, good mor- 
 row. 20 
 
 Gloucester. ) „ , 
 
 ^, - Good morrow, cousui. 
 
 Clarence. ) 
 
 Lancaster. We meet like men that had forgot to speak. 
 IVanuick. We do remember, but our argument 
 Is all too heavy to admit much talk. 
 
 Lancaster. Well, peace be with him that hath made 
 
 us heavy ! 
 Chief-Justice. Peace be with us, lest we be heavier ! 
 Gloucester. O, good my lord, you have lost a friend 
 indeed ! 
 And I dare swear you borrow not that face 
 Of seeming sorrow, it is sure your own. 
 
 Lancaster. Though no man be assur'd what grace to 
 find, 30 
 
 You stand in coldest expectation. 
 I am the sorrier ; would 't were otherwise. 
 
 Clarence. Well, you must now speak Sir John Falstaff 
 fair. 
 Which swims against your stream of quality. 
 
 Chief-Justice. Sweet princes, what I did I did in hon- 
 our, 
 Led by the impartial conduct of my soul ; 
 And never shall you see that I will beg 
 A ragged and forestall'd remission.
 
 134 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act V 
 
 If truth and upright innocency fail me, 
 I '11 to the king my master that is dead, 40 
 
 And tell him who hath sent me after him. 
 Warwick. Here comes the prince. 
 
 Enter King Henry the P'ifth, attended 
 
 Chief-Justice. Good morrow; and God save your 
 majesty ! 
 
 King. This new and gorgeous garment, majesty, 
 Sits not so easy on me as you think. — 
 Brothers, you mix your sadness with some fear. 
 This is the English, not the Turkish court ; 
 Not Amurath an Amurath succeeds. 
 But Harry Harry. Yet be sad, good brothers, 
 For, by my faith, it very well becomes you. 50 
 
 Sorrow so royally in you appears 
 That I will deeply put the fashion on 
 And wear it in my heart. Why then, be sad ; 
 But entertain no more of it, good brothers. 
 Than a joint burden laid upon us all. 
 For me, by heaven, I bid you be assur'd, 
 I '11 be your father and your brother too ; 
 Let me but bear your love, I '11 bear your cares. 
 Yet weep that Harry 's dead, and so will I ; 
 But Harry lives that shall convert those tears 60 
 
 By number into hours of happiness. 
 
 Princes. We hope no other from your majesty. 
 
 King. You all look strangely on me, — and you most ; 
 You are, I think, assur'd I love you not.
 
 Scene II] Second Part of King Henry IV 135 
 
 Chief-Justice. I am assur'd, if I be measur'd rightly, 
 Your majesty hath no just cause to hate me. 
 
 King. No? 
 How might a prince of my great hopes forget 
 So great indignities you laid upon me ? 
 What ! rate, rebuke, and roughly send to prison 70 
 
 The immediate heir of England ! Was this easy? 
 May this be wash'd in Lethe and forgotten? 
 
 Chief -Justice. I then did use the person of your father, 
 The image of his power lay then in me ; 
 And, in the administration of his law, 
 Whiles I was busy for the commonwealth. 
 Your highness pleased to forget my place, 
 The majesty and power of law and justice. 
 The image of the king whom I presented. 
 And struck me in my very seat of judgment; 80 
 
 Whereon, as an offender to your father, 
 I gave bold way to my authority 
 And did commit you. If the deed were ill. 
 Be you contented, wearing now the garland, 
 To have a son set your degrees at nought, 
 To pluck down justice from your awful bench. 
 To trip the course of law, and blunt the sword 
 That guards the peace and safety of your person, 
 Nay, more, to spurn at your most royal image 
 And mock your workings in a second body. 90 
 
 Question your royal thoughts, make the case yours : 
 Be now the father and propose a son, 
 Hear your own dignity so much profan'd,
 
 136 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act V 
 
 See your most dreadful laws so loosely slighted, 
 
 Behold yourself so by a son disdain'd, 
 
 And then imagine me taking your part 
 
 And in your power soft silencing your son. 
 
 After this cold considerance, sentence me ; 
 
 And, as you are a king, speak in your state 
 
 What I have done that misbecame my place, 100 
 
 My person, or my liege's sovereignty. 
 
 King. You are right, justice, and you weigh this well ; 
 Therefore still bear the balance and the sword, 
 And I do wish your honours may increase 
 Till you do live to see a son of mine 
 Offend you and obey you, as I did. 
 So shall I live to speak my father's words : 
 ' Happy am I, that have a man so bold 
 That dares do justice on my proper son ; 
 And not less happy, having such a son no 
 
 That would deliver up his greatness so 
 Into the hands of justice.' You did commit me, 
 For which I do commit into your hand 
 Th' unstained sword that you have us'd to bear ; 
 With this remembrance, — that you use the same 
 With the like bold, just, and impartial spirit 
 As you have done 'gainst me. There is my hand. 
 You shall be as a father to my youth ; 
 My voice shall sound as you do prompt mine ear, 
 And I will stoop and humble my intents 120 
 
 To your well-practis'd wise directions. — 
 And, princes all, believe me, I beseech you ;
 
 Scene III] Second Part of King Henry IV 137 
 
 My father is gone wild into his grave, 
 
 For in his tomb lie my affections, 
 
 And with his spirit sadly I survive, 
 
 To mock the expectation of the world. 
 
 To frustrate prophecies and to raze out 
 
 Rotten opinion, who hath writ me down 
 
 After my seeming. The tide of blood in me 
 
 Hath proudly flow'd in vanity till now ; 130 
 
 Now doth it turn and ebb back to the sea, 
 
 Where it shall mingle with the state of floods 
 
 And flow henceforth in formal majesty. 
 
 Now call we our high court of parliament. 
 
 And let us choose such limbs of noble counsel 
 
 That the great body of our state may go 
 
 In equal rank with the best govern'd nation, 
 
 That war, or peace, or both at once, may be 
 
 As things acquainted and familiar to us ; — 
 
 In which you, father, shall have foremost hand. — 140 
 
 Our coronation done, we will accite, 
 
 As I before remember'd, all our state; 
 
 And, God consigning to my good intents, 
 
 No prince nor peer shall have just cause to say, 
 
 God shorten Harry's happy life one day ! \_Exeunf. 
 
 Scene III. Gloucestershire. Shallow's Orchard 
 Enter Falstaff, Shallow, Silence, Davy, Bardolph, 
 
 ajid the Page 
 Shallow. Nay, you shall see my orchard, where, in 
 an arbour, we will eat a last year's pippin of my own
 
 138 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act V 
 
 graffing, witli a dish of caraways, and so forth ; — come, 
 cousin Silence ; — and then to bed. 
 
 Falsiaff. Fore God, you have here a goodly dwell- 
 ing and a rich. 
 
 Shallow. Barren, barren, barren ; beggars all, beg- 
 gars all. Sir John ; marry, good air. — Spread, Davy ; 
 spread, Davy. Well said, Davy. 
 
 Falsiaff. This Davy serves you for good uses ; he is 10 
 your serving-man and your husband. 
 
 Shallo7v. A good varlet, a good varlet, a very good 
 varlet. Sir John — by the mass, I have drunk too much 
 sack at supper ! — a good varlet. — Now sit down, now 
 sit down. — Come, cousin. 
 
 Silence. Ah, sirrah ! quoth-a, we shall \_Sings] 
 
 Do nothing but eat, and make good cheer. 
 
 And praise God for the merry year ; 
 
 When flesh is cheap and females dear, 
 
 And lusty lads roam here and there 20 
 
 So merrily, 
 And ever among so merrily. 
 Falsfaff. There 's a merry heart ! — Good Master 
 Silence, I '11 give you a health for that anon. 
 
 Shallow. Give Master Bardolph some wine, Davy. 
 
 Daiy. Sweet sir, sit ; I '11 be with you anon ; most 
 
 sweet sir, sit. — Master page, good master page, sit. 
 
 Proface ! What you want in meat,- we 'Ih have in 
 
 drink. But you must bear ; the heart 's all. \_Exit. 
 
 Shallow. Be merry, Master Bardolph; — and, my 30 
 litde soldier there, be merry.
 
 Scene III] Second Part of King Henry IV 139 
 
 Silence. [Sings] 
 
 Be merry, be merry, my wife has all. 
 
 For women are shi'etvs, both sho?-t and tall ; 
 
 ^T is fnerry in hall when beards wag all, 
 
 And welcome merry Shrove-tide. 
 
 Be merry, be merry. 
 
 Falstaff. I did not think ]\laster Silence had been 
 
 a man of this mettle. 
 
 Silence. Who, I? I have been merry twice and 
 
 once ere now. 40 
 
 Re-enter Davy 
 
 Davy. There 's a dish of leather-coats for you. 
 
 \To Bjxrdolph. 
 Shallow. Davy ! 
 
 Davy. Your worship ! — I '11 be with you straight 
 \to Bardolph'\. — A cup of wine, sir? 
 Siiejice. [Sings] 
 
 A cup of wine that's brisk and fine, 
 And drink unto the leman mine ; 
 And a merry heart lives long-a. 
 Falstaff. Well said, Master Silence. 
 Silence. An we shall be merry, now comes in the 
 sweet o' the night. 50 
 
 Falstaff. Health and long life to you. Master Silence. 
 Silence. [Sings] 
 
 Fill the cup, and let it come ; 
 I'' II pledge you a mile to the bottom. 
 Shallow. Honest Bardolph, welcome ; if thou want- 
 est any thing and will not call, beshrew thy heart. —
 
 140 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act v 
 
 Welcome, my little tiny thief [/o the Page\ and wel- 
 come indeed too. — I '11 drink to Master Bardolph, and 
 to all the cavaleros about London. 
 
 Davy. I hope to see London once ere I die. 
 
 Bardolph. An I might see you there, Davy, — 60 
 
 Shallow. By the mass, you '11 crack a quart together, 
 ha ! will you not. Master Bardolph? 
 
 Bardolph. Yea, sir, in a pottle-pot. 
 
 Shallow. By God's liggens, I thank thee. — The 
 knave will stick by thee, I can assure thee that. A' 
 will not out ; he is true bred. 
 
 Bardolph. And I '11 stick by him, sir. 
 
 Shallotv. Why, there spoke a king. Lack nothing ; 
 be merry. — \_Kiiocking unlhin.'] Look who 's at door 
 there. — Ho! who knocks? \_Exit Davy. 70 
 
 Falstaff. Why, now you have done me right. 
 
 [ To Silence, seeing him take off a bumper. 
 
 Silence. [Sings] Do me right, 
 
 And dub me knight ; 
 Samingo. 
 Is 't not so? 
 
 Falstaff. 'T is so. 
 
 Silence. Is 't so ? Why then, say an old man can 
 do somewhat. 
 
 Re-enter Davy 
 
 Davy. An 't please your worship, there 's one Pistol 
 come from the court with news. 80 
 
 Falstaff. From the court ! let him come in. —
 
 Scene III] Second Part of King Henry IV 141 
 
 Enter Pistol 
 
 How now, Pistol ! 
 
 Pistol. Sir John, God save you ! 
 
 Falstaff. What wind blew you hither, Pistol? 
 
 Pistol. Not the ill wind which blows no man to 
 good. Sweet knight, thou art now one of the greatest 
 men in this realm. 
 
 Silence. By 'r lady, I think a' be, but goodman Puff 
 of Barson. 
 
 Pistol. Puff! 9° 
 
 Puff in thy teeth, most recreant coward base ! — 
 Sir John, I am thy Pistol and thy friend, 
 And helter-skelter have I rode to thee. 
 And tidings do I bring, and lucky joys, 
 And golden times, and happy news of price. 
 
 Falstaff. I pray thee now, deliver them like a man 
 of this world. 
 
 Pistol. A foutra for the world and worldlings base ! 
 I speak of Africa and golden joys. 
 
 Falstaff. O base Assyrian knight, what is thy news ! 
 Let King Cophetua know the truth thereof. loi 
 
 Silence. [Sings] And Robin Hood, Scarlet, and John. 
 
 Pistol. Shall dunghill curs confront the Helicons? 
 And shall good news be baffled? 
 Then, Pistol, lay thy head in Furies' lap. 
 
 Silence. Honest gentleman, I know not your breed- 
 ing. 
 
 Pistol. Why then, lament therefore.
 
 142 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act v 
 
 S/ia/Ami. Give me pardon, sir. — If, sir, you come 
 with news from the court, I take it there's but two no 
 ways, — either to utter them, or to conceal them. 1 
 am, sir, under the Icing in some authority. 
 
 Pistol. Under which king, bezonian? speak, or die. 
 
 Shallow. Under King Harry. 
 
 Pistol. Harry the Fourth? or Fifth? 
 
 Shalhnu. Harry the Fourth. 
 
 Pistol. A foutra for thine office ! — 
 
 Sir John, thy tender lambkin now is king ; 
 Harry the Fifth 's the man. I speak the truth ; 
 When Pistol lies, do this, and fig me, hke 
 The bragging Spaniard. 
 
 Falstaff. What, is the old king dead? 120 
 
 Pistol. As nail in door; the things I speak are just. 
 
 Falstaff. Away, Bardolph ! saddle my horse. — 
 Master Robert Shallow, choose what office thou wilt 
 in the landjJUsJhine. — Pistol, I will double-charge 
 thee with dignities. 
 
 Bardolph. O joyful day ! — I would not take a 
 knighthood for my fortune. 
 
 Pistol. What ! I do bring good news? 
 
 Falstaff. Carry Master Silence to bed. — Master 
 Shallow, my Lord Shallow, — be what thou wilt ; I am 130 
 fortune's steward — get on thy boots; we'll ride all 
 night. — O sweet Pistol ! — Away, Bardolph ! — \_Exit 
 Bardolph?^ Come, Pistol, utter more to me ; and 
 withal devise something to do thyself good. — Boot, 
 boot, Master Shallow; I know the young king is sick
 
 Scene IV] Second Part of King Henry IV 143 
 
 for me. Let us take any man's horses ; the laws of 
 England are at my commandment. Blessed are they 
 that have been my friends, and woe t^olSy lord chief- 
 justice ! 
 
 Pistol. Let vultures vile seize on his lungs also ! 140 
 'Where is the life that late I led?' say they : 
 Why, here it is ; welcome these pleasant days ! \_Exeunf. 
 
 Scene IV. London. A Street 
 
 Enter Beadles, dragging in Hostess Quickly and Doll 
 
 Tearsheet 
 
 Hostess. No, thou arrant knave, I would to God 
 that I might die, that I might have thee hanged ; thou 
 hast drawn my shoulder out of joint. 
 
 I Beadle. The constables have delivered her over to 
 me, and she shall have whipping-cheer enough, I war- 
 rant her ; there hath been a man or two lately killed 
 aljout her. 
 
 Doll. Nut-hook, nut-hook, you lie. Come on, thou 
 damned tripe-visaged rascal, thou paper-faced villain. 
 
 Hostess. O the Lord, that Sir John would come ! he 10 
 would make this a bloody day to somebody. 
 
 I Beadle. Come, I charge you both go with me ; 
 for the man is dead that you and Pistol beat amongst 
 you. 
 
 Doll. I '11 tell you what, you thin man in a censer, I 
 will have you as soundly swinged for this, — you blue- 
 bottle rogue, you filthy famished correctioner, if you 
 be not swinged, I '11 forswear half-kirtles.
 
 144 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act V 
 
 I Beadle. Come, come, you she knight-errant, come. 
 
 Hostess. O God, that right should thus overcome 
 might ! Well, of sufferance comes ease. 21 
 
 Doll. Come, you rogue, come; bring me to a jus- 
 tice. 
 
 Hostess. Ay, come, you starved blood-hound. 
 
 Doll. Goodman death, goodman bones ! 
 
 Hostess. Thou atomy, thou ! 
 
 Doll. Come, you thin thing ; come, you rascal. 
 
 I Beadle. Very well. \_Exeunt. 
 
 Scene V. A Public Place near Westminster Abbey 
 Enter two Grooms, stretaing rushes 
 
 1 Groom. More rushes, more rushes. 
 
 2 Groom. The trumpets have sounded twice. 
 
 I Groom. 'T will be two o'clock ere they come 
 from the coronation. Dispatch, dispatch. \_Exeiint. 
 
 Enter Falstaff, Shallow, Pistol, Bardolph, and Page 
 
 Falstaff. Stand here by me. Master Robert Shallow ; 
 T will make the king do you grace. I will leer upon 
 him as a' comes by ; and do but mark the counte- 
 nance that he will give me. 
 
 Pistol. God bless thy lungs, good knight ! 
 
 Falstaff. Come here, Pistol ; stand behind me. — 10 
 O, if I had had time to have mad-e new hveries, I 
 would have bestowed the thousand pound I borrowed 
 of you. But 't is no matter, this poor show doth bet- 
 ter ; this doth infer the zeal I had to see him.
 
 Scene V] Second Part of King Henry IV 145 
 
 Shallow. It doth so. 
 
 Fills taff. It shows my earnestness of affection, — 
 
 Shallow. It doth so. 
   Falstaff. My devotion, — 
 
 Shallow. It doth, it doth, it doth. 
 
 Falstaff. As it were, to ride day and night; and 20 
 not to deUberate, not to remember, not to have pa- 
 tience to shift me, — 
 
 Shallow. It is best, certain. 
 
 Falstaff. But to stand stained with travel, and 
 sweating with desire to see him ; thinking of nothing 
 else, putting all affairs else in oblivion, as if there were 
 nothing else to be done but to see him. 
 
 Pistol. 'T is semper idem, for obsque hoc nihil est; 
 't is all in every part. 
 
 Shalloiv. 'T is so, indeed. 3° 
 
 Pistol. j\Iy knight, I will inflame my noble liver, 
 And make thee rage. 
 
 Thy Doll, and Helen of thy noble thoughts, 
 Is in base durance and contagious prison ; 
 Hal'd thither 
 
 By most mechanical and dirty hand. — 
 Rouse up revenge from ebon den with fell Alecto's 
 
 snake, 
 For Doll is in. Pistol speaks nought but truth. 
 
 Falstaff. I will deliver her. 
 
 \Shoiit withiti, and the tni^npets sound. 
 
 Pistol. There roar'd the sea, and trumpet- clangor 
 sounds. 40 
 
 2 HENRY IV — 10
 
 146 Second Part of King Henry IV" [Act v 
 
 E7iter the King ami his train, the Lord Chief-Justice 
 
 among them 
 
 Falstaff. God save thy grace, King Hal ! my royal 
 Hal! 
 
 Pistol. The heavens thee guard and keep, most royal 
 imp of fame ! 
 
 Falstaff. God save thee, my sweet boy ! 
 
 King. My lord chief-justice, speak to that vain man. 
 
 Chief -Justice. Have you your wits? know you what 
 't is you speak? 
 
 Falstaff. My king ! my Jove ! I speak to thee, my 
 heart ! 
 
 King. I know thee not, old man ; fall to thy prayers. 
 How ill white hairs become a fool and jester ! 
 I have long dream'd of such a kind of man, 
 So surfeit-swell'd, so old, and so profane ; 50 
 
 But, being awak'd, I do despise my dream. 
 Make less thy body hence, and more thy grace ; 
 Leave gormandizing ; know the grave doth gape 
 For thee thrice wider than for other men. ' / . 
 
 Reply not to me with a fool-born jest. 
 Presume not that I am the thing I was. 
 For God doth know, so shall the world perceive, 
 That I have turn'd away my former self; 
 So will I those that kept me company. 
 When thou dost hear I am as I have been, 60 
 
 Approach me, and thou shalt be as thou wast, 
 The tutor and the feeder of my riots ;
 
 Scene V] Second Part of King Henry IV 147 
 
 Till then, I banish thee, on pain of death. 
 
 As I have done the rest of my misleaders, 
 
 Not to come near our person by ten mile. 
 
 For competence of life I will allow you, 
 
 That lack of means enforce you not to evil; 
 
 And, as we hear you do reform yourselves. 
 
 We will, according to your strengths and qualities. 
 
 Give you advancement. — Be it your charge, my lord, 
 
 \^To Chief -Justice. 
 To see perform'd the tenor of our word. — 71 
 
 Set on. \_Exeiint King, etc. 
 
 Falstaff. Master Shallow, I owe you a thousand 
 pound. 
 
 Shalhnv. Yea, marry, Sir John, which I beseech 
 you to let me have home with me. 
 
 Falstaff. That can hardly be, Master Shallow. Do 
 not you grieve at this ; I shall be sent for in private 
 to him. Look you, he must seem thus to the world. 
 Fear not your advancements ; I will be the man yet 
 that shall make you great. 81 
 
 Shallow. I cannot well perceive how, unless you 
 should give me your doublet and stuff me out with 
 straw. I beseech you, good Sir John, let me have five 
 hundred of my thousand. 
 
 Falstaff. Sir, I will be as good as my word ; this 
 that you heard was but a colour. 
 
 Shalloiv. A colour that I fear you will die in, 
 Sir John. 
 
 Falstaff. Fear no colours ; go with me to dinner. —
 
 148 Second Part of King Henry IV [Act v 
 
 Come, Lieutenant Pistol ; — come, Bardolph. — I sliall 
 be sent for soon at night. 92 
 
 Re-enie?- Prince John, the Lord Chief-Justice ; Officers 
 
 with them 
 
 Chief-Justice. Go carry Sir John Falstaff to the Fleet. 
 Take all his company along with him. 
 
 Fa/staff. My lord, my lord, — 
 
 Chief-Justice. I cannot now speak ; I will hear you 
 soon. 
 Take them away. 
 
 Pistol. Si fortuna me tormento, spera me contento. 
 \_Excuiit all but Prince John and the Chief -Justice. 
 
 Lancaster. I like this fair proceeding of the king's. 
 He hath intent his wonted followers 100 
 
 Shall all be very well provided for ; 
 But all are banish'd till their conversations 
 Appear more wise and modest to the world. 
 
 Chief Justice. And so they are. 
 
 Lancaster. The king hath call'd his parliament, my 
 lord. 
 
 Chief Justice. He hath. 
 
 Lancaster. I will lay odds that, ere this year expire, 
 We bear our civil swords and native fire 
 As far as France. I heard a bird so sing, 
 Whose music, to my thinking, pleas'd the king. 
 Come, will you hence? \_Exeunt.
 
 Epilogue] Second Part of King Henry IV 149 
 
 Epilogue 
 
 Spoken by a Dancer 
 
 First my fear, then my courtesy, last my speech. 
 My fear is your displeasure, my courtesy my duty, 
 and my speech to beg your pardons. If you look for 
 a good speech now, you undo me ; for what I have to 
 say is of mine own making, and what indeed I should 
 say will, I doubt, prove mine own marring. But to 
 the purpose, and so to the venture. Be it known to 
 you, as it is very well, 1 was lately here in the end of a 
 displeasing play, to pray your patience for it and to 
 promise you a better. I meant indeed to pay you 10 
 with this, — which, if like an ill venture it come un- 
 luckily home, I break, and you, my gentle creditors, 
 lose. Here I promised you I would be, and here I 
 commit my body to your mercies ; bate me some 
 and I will pay you some, and, as most debtors do, 
 promise you infinitely. 
 
 If my tongue cannot entreat you to acquit me, will 
 you command me to use my legs? and yet that were 
 but light payment, to dance out of your debt. But a 
 good conscience will make any possible satisfaction, 20 
 and so would I. All the gentlewomen here have for- 
 given me ; if the gendemen will not, then the gentle- 
 men do not agree with the gentlewomen, which was 
 never seen before in such an assembly. 
 
 One word more, I beseech you. If you be not too 
 much cloyed with f.it meat, our humble author will
 
 150 Second Part of King Henry IV [Epilogue 
 
 continue the story, with Sir John in it, and make you 
 merry with fair Katherine of France, where, for any 
 thing I know, Falstaff shall die of a sweat, unless 
 already a' be killed with your hard opinions, for Old- 30 
 castle died a martyr, and this is not the man. My 
 tongue is weary ; when my legs are too, I will bid you 
 good night, — and so kneel down before you ; but, 
 indeed, to pray for the queen.
 
 NOTES
 
 Flagons, Etc. 
 
 NOTES 
 
 Introduction 
 
 The Metre of the Play. — It should be understood at the 
 outset that metre, or the mechanism of verse, is something alto- 
 gether distinct from the music of verse. The one is matter of rule, 
 the other of taste and feeling. Music is not an absolute necessity 
 of verse ; the metrical form is a necessity, being that which consti- 
 tutes the verse. 
 
 The plays of Shakespeare (with the exception of rhymed pas- 
 sages, and of occasional songs and interludes) are all in unrhymed 
 or blank verse ; and the normal form of this blank verse is illus- 
 trated by the second line of the present play : " The vent of hearing 
 when loud Rumour speaks." 
 
 This line, it will be seen, consists of ten syllables, with the even 
 syllables (2d, 4th, 6th, 8th, and loth) accented, the odd syllables 
 (ist, 3d, etc.) being unaccented. Theoretically, it is made up of 
 five y^^/ of two syllables each, with the accent on the second sylla- 
 ble. Such a foot is called an iambus (plural, iambuses, or the 
 Latin iambi), and the form of verse is called iambic. 
 
 153
 
 154 Notes 
 
 This fundamental law of Shakespeare's verse is subject to certain 
 modifications, the most important of which are a*s follows : — 
 
 1. After the tenth syllable an unaccented syllable (or even two 
 such syllables) may be added, forminj^ what is sometimes called a 
 female line ; as in line i6 : " Blown by surmises, jealousies, conjec- 
 tures." The rhythm is complete with the second syllable of con- 
 jectures, the third being an extra eleventh syllable. In iv. 2. 30 we 
 have two extra syllables, the rhythm being complete with the first 
 syllable of Lancaster. 
 
 2. The accent in any part of the verse may be shifted from an 
 even to an odd syllable ; as in the first line of the play : " Open 
 your ears," etc.; and the fourth line: "Making the wind my post- 
 horse," etc. In both lines the accent is shifted from the second 
 to the first syllable. This change occurs very rarely in the tenth 
 syllable, and seldom in the fourth ; and it is not allowable in two 
 successive accented syllables. 
 
 3. An extra unaccented syllable may occur in any part of the 
 line ; as in lines 3, 6, and 19. In 3 the second syllable of orient 
 is superfluous ; in 6 the third syllable of continual ; and in 19 the 
 second of wavering. 
 
 4. Any unaccented syllable, occurring in an even place immedi- 
 ately before or after an even syllable which is properly accented, is 
 reckoned as accented for the purposes of the verse ; as, for instance, 
 in lines 9 and 23, In 9 the last syllable of enmity, and in 23 that 
 of victory, are metrically equivalent to accented syllables ; and so 
 with the third syllable of Shrewsbury in 24 and 34, and the fourth 
 of Northumberland in 36. 
 
 5. In many instances in Shakespeare words must be lengthened 
 in order to fill out the rhythm : — 
 
 («) In a large class of words in which 4 or i is followed by 
 another vowel, the e or i is made a separate syllable ; as ocean, 
 opinion, soldier, patience, partial, marriage, etc. For instance, 
 line 26 of this play appears to have only nine syllables, but rebellion 
 is a quadrisyllable, as in i. I. 50 below. Other instances of the
 
 Notes 155 
 
 kind (for which see the notes) are action, imagination, destruction, 
 expectation, ocean, occasion, commission, partition, valiant, etc. 
 This lengthening occurs most frequently at the end of the line. 
 
 (^) Many monosyllables ending in r, re, rs, res, preceded by a 
 long vowel or diphthong, are often made dissyllables ; 2.% fare, fear, 
 dear, fire, hair, hour, more, your, etc. If the word is repeated in 
 a verse, it is often both monosyllable and dissyllable ; as in M. of 
 V. iii. 2. 20: "And so, though yours, not yours. Prove it so," 
 where either jv^wj (preferably the first) is a dissyllable, the other 
 being a monosyllable. In/. C. iii. I. 172: "As fire drives out fire, 
 so pity, pity," the first fire is a dissyllable. 
 
 (f) Words containing / or r, preceded by another consonant, 
 are often pronounced as if a vowel came between or after the 
 consonants ; as in iv. i. 161 : "A rotten case abides no handling" 
 [handl(e)ing] ; T. of S. ii. i. 158 : " While she did call me rascal 
 fiddler " [fiddl(e)er] ; Alfs Well, iii. 5. 43 = " If you will tarry, holy 
 pilgrim" [pilg(e)rim]; C. of E. v. i. 360: "These are the parents 
 of these children" (childeren, the original form of the word); 
 W. T. iv. 4. 76: "Grace and remembrance [rememb(e) ranee] be 
 to you both ! " etc. 
 
 {d) Monosyllabic exclamations {ay, O, yea, nay, hail, etc.) and 
 monosyllables otherwise emphasized are similarly lengthened ; also 
 some longer words, as commandement in M. of V. iv. i. 451 ; safety 
 (trisyllable) in Ham. i. 3. 21; business (trisyllable, as originally 
 pronounced) in/. C. iv. i. 22: "To groan and sweat under the 
 business" (so in several other passages); and other words men- 
 tioned in the notes to the plays in which they occur. 
 
 6. Words are also contracted for metrical reasons, like plurals 
 and possessives ending in a sibilant, as corpse (plural ; as in i. I. 
 192), balance, horse (for horses and horse's), princess, sense, mar- 
 riage (plural and possessive), iviage, etc. So with many adjectives 
 in the superlative (like cold'st, stern' st, kindest, secrefst, etc.), and 
 certain other words. 
 
 7. The accent of words is also varied in many instances for
 
 156 Notes 
 
 metrical reasons. Thus we find both 7'!veiiiie and revenue in the 
 first scene of M. iV. D. (lines 6 and 15S), cdiifme (noun) and con- 
 fine, mdture and maitire, pursue and pursue, distinct and distinct, 
 etc. 
 
 These instances of variable accent must not be confounded with 
 those in which words were uniformly accented differently in the 
 time of Shakespeare ; like aspect, impdrtune, sepi'dchre (verb), 
 persever (never persei'ere), perseverance, rheiimatic, etc. 
 
 8. Alexandrines, or verses of twelve syllables, with six accents, 
 occur here and there in the plays. They must not be confounded 
 with female lines with two extra syllables (see on i above) or with 
 other lines in which two extra unaccented syllables may occur. 
 
 9. Incomplete verses, of one or more syllables, are scattered 
 through the plays. See iii. i. 37, 57, iv. i. i, iv. 2. loi, in, etc. 
 
 10. Doggerel measure is used in the very earliest comedies (Z. Z. 
 Z. and C. of E. in particular) in the mouths of comic characters, 
 but nowhere else in those plays, and never anywhere in plays 
 written after 1598. 
 
 11. Rhyme occurs frequently in the early plays, but diminishes 
 with comparative regularity from that period until the latest. 
 Thus, in Z. L. Z. there are about iioo rhyming verses (about 
 one-third of the whole number), in M. A^. D. about 900, in 
 Rich. II. and R. and J. about 500 each, while in Cor. and A. 
 and C. there are only about 40 each, in Temp, only two, and in 
 VV. T. none at all, except in the chorus introducing act iv. Songs, 
 interludes, and other matter not in ten-syllable measure are not 
 included in this enumeration. In the present play, out of some 
 1500 ten-syllable verses, only about 50 are in rhyme. 
 
 Alternate rhymes are found only in plays written before 1599 or 
 1600. In M. of V. there are only four linss at the end of iii. 2. 
 In Much Ado and A. Y. Z., we also find a few lines, but none at all 
 in this and subsequent plays. 
 
 Rhymed couplets, or "rhyme-tags" are often found at the end of 
 scenes ; as in 8 of the 19 scenes of the present play. In Ham.
 
 Notes 157 
 
 14 out of 20 scenes, and in Macb. 21 out of 28, have such "tags ;" 
 but in the latest plays they are not so frequent. In Temp., for 
 instance, there is but one, and in IV. T. none. 
 
 12. In this edition of Shakespeare, the final -ed of past tenses 
 and participles iii verse is printed -d when the word is to be 
 pronounced in the ordinary way; as in prepared, line 12, and 
 rumour''d, line 33, of the induction to this play. But when the 
 metre requires that the -ed be made a separate syllable, the e is 
 retained; as in commenced, line 5, where the word is a trisyllable. 
 The only variation from this rule is in verbs like c}y, die, sue, etc., 
 the -ed of which is very rarely, if ever, made a separate syllable. 
 
 Shakespeare's Use of Verse and Prose in the Plays. — 
 This is a subject to which the critics have given very little atten- 
 tion, but it is an interesting study. This play has scenes entirely 
 in verse or in prose, and others in which the two are mixed. 
 In general, we may say that verse is used for what is distinctly 
 poetical, and prose for what is not poetical. The distinction, how- 
 ever, is not so clearly marked in the earlier as in the later plays. 
 The second scene of RI. of V., for instance, is in prose, because 
 Portia and Nerissa are talking about the suitors in a famihar 
 and playful way ; but in T. G. of V., where Julia and Lucetta are 
 discussing the suitors of the former in much the same fashion, the 
 scene is in verse. Dowden, commenting on Kick. II., remarks : 
 " Had Shakespeare written the play a few years later, we may be 
 certain that the gardener and his servants (iii. 4) would not have 
 uttered stately speeches in verse, but would have spoken homely 
 prose, and that humour would have mingled with the pathos of the 
 scene. The same remark may be made with reference to the sub- 
 sequent scene (v. 5) in which his groom visits the dethroned king 
 in the Tower." Comic characters and those in low life generally 
 speak in prose in the later plays, as Dowden intimates, but in the 
 very earliest ones doggerel verse is much used instead. See on 10 
 above. 
 
 The change from prose to verse is well illustrated in the third
 
 .J8 
 
 Notes 
 
 scene of AI. of V. It begins with plain prosaic talk about a busi- 
 ness matter ; but when Antonio enters, it rises at once to the 
 higher level of poetry. The sight of Antonio reminds Shylock of 
 his hatred of the Merchant, and the passion expresses itself in verse, 
 the vernacular tongue of poetry. We have a similar change in 
 the first scene ofy. C, where, after the quibbling "chaff" of the 
 mechanics about their trades, the mention of Pompey reminds the 
 Tribune of their plebeian fickleness, and his scorn and indignation 
 flame out in most eloquent verse. 
 
 The reasons for the choice of prose or verse are not always so 
 clear as in these instances. We are seldom puzzled to explain the 
 prose, but not unfrequently we meet with verse where we might 
 expect prose. As Professor Corson remarks (^Introduction to Shake- 
 speare, 1889), "Shakespeare adopted verse as the general tenor of 
 his language, and therefore expressed much in verse that is within 
 the capabilities of prose ; in other words, his verse constantly en- 
 croaches upon the domain of prose, but his prose can never be said 
 to encroach upon the domain of verse." If in rare instances we 
 think we find exceptions to this latter statement, and prose actually 
 seems to usurp the place of verse, I believe that careful study of 
 the passage will prove the supposed exception to be apparent rather 
 than real. 
 
 Some Books for Teachers and Students. — A few out of 
 the many books that might be commended to the teacher and the 
 critical student are the following: Halliwell-Phillipps's Outlines of 
 the Life of Shakespeare (7th ed. 1887) ; Sidney Lee's Life of Shake- 
 speare (1898; for ordinary students the abridged ed. of 1899 is 
 preferable); Schmidt's Shakespeare Lexicon (3d ed. 1902); Little- 
 dale's ed. of Dyce's Glossary (1902); Bartlett's Concordance to 
 Shakespeare (1895); Abbott's Shakespearian Grammar (1873); 
 Furness's " New Variorum " ed. of the plays (encyclopaedic and 
 exhaustive); Dowden's Shakspere : LLis Mind and Art (Ameri- 
 can ed. 1881); Hudson's Life, Art, and Characters of Shakespeare 
 (revised ed. 1882); Mrs. Jameson's Characteristics of Women
 
 Notes 159 
 
 (several eds. ; some with the title, Shakespeare Heroines) ; Ten 
 'Qnx^'s Five Lectures on Shakespeare {iZg^); Boas's Shakespeare 
 and His Predecessors (1895); Dyer's Folk-lore of Shakespeare 
 (American ed. 1884); Gervinus's Shakespeare Commentaries (Bun- 
 nett's translation, 1875); Wordsworth's Shakespeare's Knowledge 
 of the Bible (3d ed. 1880); Elson's Shakespeare in Music (1901). 
 
 Some of the above books will be useful to all readers who are 
 interested in special subjects or in general criticism of Shakespeare. 
 Among those which are better suited to the needs of ordinary 
 readers and students, the following may be mentioned: Mabie's 
 William Shakespeare: Poet, Dramatist, and Man (1900); Dow- 
 den's Shakspere Primer (1877; small but invaluable); Rolfe's 
 Shakespeare the Boy (1896 ; treating of the home and school life, 
 the games and sports, the manners, customs, and folk-lore of the 
 poet's time); Guerber's Myths of Greece and Rome (for young 
 students who may need information on mythological allusions not 
 explained in the notes). 
 
 H. Snowden ^Yard's Shakespeare's Town and Times (2d ed. 
 
 1902) and John Leyland's Shakespeare Country (enlarged ed. 
 
 1903) are copiously illustrated books (yet inexpensive) which may 
 be particularly commended for school libraries ; and W. H. Brass- 
 ington's Shakespeare's Homeland (1903) deserves similar praise. 
 
 Abbreviations in the Notes. — The abbreviations of the 
 names of Shakespeare's plays will be readily understood ; as 
 T. N. for Twelfth Night, Cor. for Coriolanus, 3 Hen. VT. for 
 The Third Part of King Henry the Sixth, etc. P. P. refers to 
 The Passionate Pilgrim ; V. and A. to Vemis and Adonis ; L. C. 
 to Lover's Complaint ; and Sonn. to the Sonnets. 
 
 Other abbreviations that hardly need explanation are Cf {confer, 
 compare), Fol. (following), Ld. {idem, the same), and Prol. (pro- 
 logue). The numbers of the lines in the references (except for the 
 present play) are those of the " Globe " edition (the cheapest and 
 best edition of Shakespeare in one compact volume), which is 
 now generally accepted as the standard for line-numbers in works
 
 i6o Notes 
 
 of reference (Schmidt's Lexicon, Abbott's Grammar, Dowden's 
 Primer, the publications of the New Shakspere Society, etc.). 
 
 The Story of the Play as tolu ky IIolinshed. — The 
 following extracts from Ilolinshed's History of England comprise 
 all the passages of any importance illustrating the play: — 
 
 "The king was minded to have gone into Wales against the 
 Welsh rebels, that, under their chieftain, Owen Giendower, ceased 
 not to do much mischief still against the English subjects. But at 
 the same time, to his further disquieting, there was a conspiracy 
 put in practice against him at home by the earl of Northumber- 
 land, who had conspired with Richard Scroope, archbisliop of 
 York, Thomas Mowbray, earl marshal!, son to Thomas, duke of 
 Norfolk, who for the quarrel betwixt him and King Henry had 
 been banished, the lords Hastings, Fauconbridge, Bardolfe, and 
 diverse others. It was appointed that they should meet alto- 
 gether with their whole power upon Yorkswold, at a day assigned, 
 and that the carl of Northumberland should be chieftain, promis- 
 ing to bring with him a great number of Scots. The archbishop, 
 accompanied with the earl marshal!, devised certain articles of 
 such matters as it was supposed that, not only the commonalty 
 of the realm, but also the nobility, found themselves grieved with : 
 which articles they showed first unto such of their adherents as 
 were near about them, and after sent them abroad to their friends 
 further off, assuring them that, for redress of such oppressions, 
 they would shed the last drop of blood in their bodies, if need 
 were. 
 
 " The archbishop, not meaning to stay after he saw himself ac- 
 companied with a great number of men, that came flocking to 
 York to take his part in this quarrel, forthwith discovered^ his 
 enterprise, causing the articles aforesaid to'be set up in the public 
 streets of the city of York, and upon the gates of the monasteries, 
 that each man might understand the cause that moved him to rise 
 
 1 Disclosed, made known ; as in R. and J. iii. i, 147, etc.
 
 Notes 1 6 1 
 
 in arms against the king, the reforming whereof did not yet apper- 
 tain unto him. Hereupon knights, esquires, gentlemen, yeomen, 
 and other of the commons, as well of the city, towns, and countries 
 about, being allured either for desire of change, or else for desire 
 to see a reformation in such things as were mentioned in the arti- 
 cles, assembled together in great numbers ; and the archbishop 
 coming forth amongst them, clad in armour, encouraged, exhorted, 
 and pricked them forth to take the enterprise in hand, and man- 
 fully to continue in their begun purpose ; promising forgiveness of 
 sins to all them whose hap it was to die in the quarrel ; and thus, 
 not only all the citizens of York, but all other in the countries 
 about that were able to bear weapon, came to the archbishop and 
 the earl marshall. Indeed, the respect that men had to the arch- 
 bishop caused them to like the better of the cause, since the grav- 
 ity of his age, his integrity of life, and incomparable learning, with 
 the reverend aspect of his amiable personage, moved all men to 
 have him in no small estimation. 
 
 "The king, advertised of these matters, meaning to prevent 
 them, left his journey into Wales, and marched with all speed 
 towards the north parts. Also Rafe Nevill, earl of Westmoreland, 
 that was not far off, together with the lord John of Lancaster, the 
 king's son, being informed of this rebellious attempt, assembled 
 together such power as they might make, and together with those 
 which were appointed to attend on the said lord John, to defend 
 the borders against the Scots, as the lord Henry Fitzhugh, the lord 
 Rafe Evers, the lord Robert Umfrevill, and others, made forward 
 against the rebels, and coming into a plain within the forest of 
 Galtree, caused their standards to be pitched down in like sort 
 as the archbishop had pitched his over against them, being far 
 stronger in number of people than the other, for (as some write) 
 there were of the rebels at the least twenty thousand men. 
 
 " When the earl of Westmoreland perceived the force of the ad- 
 versaries, and that they lay still and attempted not to come forward 
 upon him, he subtilly devised how to quail their purpose ; and 
 
 2 HENRY IV — II
 
 1 62 Notes 
 
 forthwith despatched messengers unto the archbishop, to under- 
 stand the cause as it were uf that great assembly, and for what 
 cause (contrary to the king's peace) they came . so in armour. 
 The archbishop answered, that he took nothing in hand against 
 the king's peace, but that whatsoever he did tended ratlier to ad- 
 vance the peace and quiet of the commonwealth than otherwise; 
 and where he and his company were in arms, it was for fear of the 
 king, to whom he could have no free access, by reason of such a 
 multitude of flatterers as were about him ; and therefore he main- 
 tained that his purpose to be good and profitable, as well for the 
 king himself as for the realm, if men were willing to understand 
 the truth ; and herewith he showed forth a scroll, in which the 
 articles were written whereof before ye have heard. 
 
 "The messengers returning to the earl of Westmoreland, showed 
 him what they had heard and brought from the archbishop. When 
 he had read the articles, he showed in word and countenance out- 
 wardly that he liked of the archbishop's holy and virtuous intent 
 and purpose, promising that he and his would prosecute the same 
 in assisting the archbishop, who rejoicing hereat gave credit to the 
 earl, and persuaded the earl marshall (against his will as it were) 
 to go with him to a place appointed for them to commune to- 
 gether. Here when they were met with like number on either 
 part, the articles were read over, and without any more ado the 
 earl of Westmoreland and those that were with him, agreed to do 
 their best to see that a reformation might be had, according to the 
 same. 
 
 "The earl of Westmoreland using more policy than the rest: 
 Well (said he) then our travail is come to the wished end : and 
 where our people have been long in armour, let them depart home 
 to their wonted trades and occupations: iq, the meantime let us 
 drink together in sign of agreement, that the people on both sides 
 may see it, and know that it is true, that we be light at point. 
 They had no sooner shaken hands together, but that a knight was 
 sent straightways from the archbishop, to bring word to the people
 
 Notes 163 
 
 that there was peace concluded, commanding each man to lay 
 aside his arms, and to resort home to their houses. The people 
 beholding such tokens of peace, as shaking of hands and drinking 
 together of the lords in loving manner, they being already wearied 
 with the unaccustomed travail of war, brake up their field and 
 returned homewards : but in the meantime, whilst the people of 
 the archbishop's side withdrew away, the number of the contrary 
 part increased, according to order given by the earl of Westmore- 
 land ; and yet the archbishop perceived not that he was deceived, 
 until the earl of Westmoreland arrested both him and the earl mar- 
 shall with diverse other. Thus saith Walsingham. But others write 
 somewhat otherwise of this matter, affirming that the earl of West- 
 moreland indeed, and the lord Rafe Evers, procured the archbishop 
 and the earl marshall to come to a communication with them, upon 
 a ground just in the midway betwixt both the armies, where the 
 earl of Westmoreland in talk declared to them how perilous an en- 
 terprise they had taken in hand, so as to raise the people, and to 
 move war against the king ; advising them therefore to submit 
 themselves without further delay unto the king's mercy, and his 
 son the lord John, who was present there in the field with ban- 
 ners spread, ready to try the matter by dint of sword, if they 
 refused this counsel ; and therefore he willed them to remember 
 themselves well : and if they would not yield and crave the 
 king's pardon, he bade them to do their best to defend them- 
 selves. 
 
 " Hereupon as well the archbishop as the earl marshall sub- 
 mitted themselves unto the king, and to his son the lord John that 
 was there present, and returned not to their army. Whereupon 
 their troops scaled and fled their ways ; but being pursued, many 
 were taken, many slain, and many spoiled of that that they had 
 about them, and so permitted to go their ways. Howsoever the 
 matter was handled, true it is that the archbishop and the earl 
 marshall were brought to Pomfret to the king, who in this mean- 
 while was advanced thither with his power ; and from thence he
 
 164 
 
 Notes 
 
 went to York, whither the prisoners were also brought, and there 
 beheaded the morrow after Whitsunday, in a place without the 
 city: that is to understand, the archbishop himself, the earl mar- 
 shall, sir John I.aniplcy, and sir Robert I'knnpton. Unto all wliich 
 persons though indemnity were promised, yet was the same to none 
 of them at any hand performed. 
 
 "After the king, accordingly as seemed to him good, had ran- 
 somed and punished by grievous lines the citizens of York (which 
 had borne armour on their archbishop's side against him), he 
 departed from York, with an army of thirty and seven thousand 
 fighting men, furnished with all provision necessary, marching 
 northwards against the earl of Northumberland. At his coming 
 to Durham, the lord Hastings, the lord Fauconbridge, sir John 
 Collevill of the Dale, and sir John Griffith, being convicted of the 
 conspiracy, were there beheaded. The earl of Northumberland, 
 hearing that his counsel was betrayed and his confederates brought 
 to confusion, through too much haste of the archbishop of York, 
 with three hundred horse got him to Berwick. The king coming 
 forward quickly, wan the castle of Warkworth. Whereupon the 
 earl of Northumberland, not thinking himself in surety at Berwick, 
 fled with the lord Bardolfe into Scotland, where they were received 
 of David, lord Fleming. 
 
 "The earl of Northumberland and the lord Bardolfe, after they 
 had been in Wales, in France, and Flanders, to purchase aid 
 against King Henry, were returned back into Scotland, and had 
 remained there now for the space of a whole year ; and, as their 
 evil fortune would, whilst the king held a council of the nobility 
 at London, the said earl of Northumberland and lord Bardolfe in 
 a dismal hour, with a great power of Scots, returned into England, 
 recovering diverse of the earl's castles antl signiories ; for the 
 people in great numbers resorted unto them. The king, advertised 
 hereof, caused a great army to be assembled, and came forward 
 with the same towards his enemies ; but ere the king came to 
 Nottingham, sir Thomas, or (as other copies have) Rafe Rokesby,
 
 Notes 165 
 
 sheriff of Yorkshire, assembled the forces of the country to resist 
 the earl and his power. 
 
 " There was a sore encounter and cruel conflict betwixt the par- 
 ties, but in the end the victory fell to the sheriff. The lord Bar- 
 dolfe was taken, but sore wounded, so that he shortly after died 
 of his hurts. As for the earl of Northumberland, he was slain 
 outright. 
 
 " The lord Henry, prince of Wales, eldest son to King Henry, 
 got knowledge that certain of his father's servants were busy to 
 give informations against him, whereby discord might arise betwixt 
 him and his father ; for they put into the king's head, not only 
 what evil rule (according to the course of youth) the prince kept, 
 to the offence of many, but also what great resort of people came 
 to his house, so that the court was nothing furnished with such a 
 train as daily followed the prince. These tales brought no small 
 suspicion into the king's head, lest his son would presume to usurp 
 the crown, he being yet alive ; through which suspicious jealousy, 
 it was perceived that he favoured not his son as in times past he 
 had done. The prince, sore offended with such persons as by 
 slanderous reports souglit, not only to spot his good name abroad 
 in the realm, but to sow discord also betwixt him and his father, 
 wrote his letters into every part of the realm, to reprove all such 
 slanderous devices of those that sought his discredit. And to clear 
 himself the belter, that the world might understand what wrong 
 he had to be slandered in such wise, about the feast of Peter and 
 Paul, to wit, the nine-and-twentieth day of June, he came to the 
 court, with such a numlier of noblemen and other his friends that 
 wished him well, as the like train had been seldom seen repairing 
 to the court at any one time in those days. The court was then 
 at Westminster, where he being entered into the hall, not one of 
 his company durst once advance himself further than the fire in 
 the same hall, notwithstanding they were earnestly requested by 
 the lords to come higher ; but they, regarding what they had in 
 commandment of the prince, would not presume to do in any thing
 
 1 66 Notes 
 
 contrary thereunto. He himself, only accompanied with those of 
 the king's house, was straight admitted to the presence of the king 
 his father, who being at that time grievously diseased, yet caused 
 himself in his chair to be borne into his privy chamber, where, in 
 the presence of three or four persons in whom he had most con- 
 fidence, he commanded the prince to show what he had to say 
 concerning the cause of his coming. 
 
 "The prince kneeling down before his father, said: Most re- 
 doubted and sovereign lord and father, I am at this time come to 
 your presence as your liege man, and as your natural son, in all 
 things to be at your commandment. And where I understand 
 you have in suspicion my demeanour against your grace, you know 
 very well, that if I knew any man within this realm of whom you 
 should stand in fear, my duty were to punish that person, thereby 
 to remove that grief from your heart. Then how much more ought 
 I to suffer death, to ease your grace of that grief which you have 
 of me, being your natural son and liege man ; and to that end I 
 have this day made myself ready by confession and receiving the 
 sacrament. And therefore I beseech you, most redoubted lord 
 and dear father, for the honour of God, to ease your heart of all 
 such suspicion as you have of me, and to despatch me here before 
 your knees with this same dagger (and withal he delivered unto 
 the king his dagger in all humble reverence, adding further, that 
 his life was not so dear to him that he wished to live one day with 
 his displeasure) ; and therefore, in thus ridding me out of life, and 
 yourself from all suspicion, here in presence of these lords, and 
 before God at the day of the general judgment, I faithfully protest 
 clearly to forgive you. 
 
 "The king, moved herewith, cast from him the dagger, and, 
 embracing the prince, kissed him, and with shedding tears con- 
 fessed, that indeed he had him partly in suspicion, though now (as 
 he perceived) not with just cause ; and therefore from thenceforth 
 no misreport should cause him to have him in mistrust ; and this 
 he promised of his honour.
 
 Notes 167 
 
 "Thus were the father and the son reconciled, betwixt whom 
 the said pickthanks had sown division, insomuch thai the son, 
 upon a vehement conceit of unkindness sprung in the father was 
 in the way to be worn out of favour ; which was the more likely 
 to come to pass, by their informations that privily charged him 
 with riot, and other uncivil demeanour unseemly for a prince. In- 
 deed, he was youthfully given, grown to audacity, and had chosen 
 him companions agreeable to his age, with whom he spent the time 
 in such recreations, exercises, and delights as he fancied. But yet 
 it should seem (by the report of some writers) that his behaviour 
 was not offensive, or at least tending to the damage of anybody ; 
 sith he had a care to avoid doing of wrong, and to tender his affec- 
 tions within the tract of virtue, whereby he opened unto himself 
 a ready passage of good liking among the prudent sort, and was 
 beloved of such as could discern his disposition, which was in no 
 degree so excessive, as that he deserved in such vehement manner 
 to be suspected, 
 
 " In this fourteenth and last year of King Henry's reign, a coun- 
 cil was holden in the Whitefriars in London, at the which, among 
 other things, order was taken for ships and gallies to be builded 
 and made ready, and all other things necessary to be provided, for 
 a voyage which he meant to make into the holy land, there to re- 
 cover the city of Jerusalem from the infidels. For it grieved him 
 to consider the great malice of Christian princes that were bent 
 upon a mischievous purpose to destroy one another, to the peril of 
 their own souls, rather than to make war against the enemies of the 
 Christian faith, as in conscience (it seemed to him) they were 
 bound. He held his Christmas this year at Eltham, being sore 
 vexed with sickness, so that it was thought sometime that he had 
 been dead ; notwithstanding it pleased God that he somewhat re- 
 covered his strength again, and so passed that Christmas with as 
 much joy as he might. 
 
 "The morrow after Candlemas day began a parliament which he 
 had called at London, but he departed this life before the same
 
 1 68 Notes 
 
 parliament was ended ; for now that his provisions were ready, and 
 that he was furnished witli sufficient treasure, soldiers, captains, 
 victuals, munitions, tall ships, strong gallies, and all things neces- 
 sary for such a royal journey as he pretended to take into the holy 
 land, he was eftsoons taken with a sore sickness, which was not a 
 leprosy, stricken by the hand of God (saith Maister Hall), as fool- 
 ish friars imagined, i)ut a very apoplexy. During this his last sick- 
 ness he caused his crown (as some write) to be set on a pillow at 
 his bed's head, and suddenly his pangs so troubled him, that he lay 
 as though all his vital spirits had been from him departed. Such 
 as were about him, thinking verily that he had been departed, cov- 
 ered his face with a linen cloth. The prince his son, being hereof 
 advertised, entered into the chamber, took away the crown, and 
 departed. The father, being suddenly revived out of that trance, 
 quickly perceived the lack of his crown ; and, having knowledge 
 that the prince his son had taken it away, caused him to come be- 
 fore his presence, requiring of him what he meant so to misuse him- 
 self. The prince with a good audacity answered : Sir, to mine and 
 all men's judgments, you seemed dead in this world ; wherefore, I, 
 as your next heir apparent, took that as mine own, and not as yours. 
 Well, fair son (said the king with a great sigh), what right I had 
 to it, God knoweth. Well (said the prince), if you die king, I will 
 have the garland, and trust to keep it with the sword against all 
 mine enemies, as you have done. Then, said the king, I commit 
 all to God ; and remember you do well. With that he turned him- 
 self in his bed, and shortly after departed to God, in a chamber of 
 the abbot's of Westminster called Jerusalem, the twentieth day of 
 March, in the year 141 3, in the year of his age 46, when he had 
 reigned thirteen years five months and odd days. 
 
 " We find that he was taken with his last -sickness while he was 
 making his prayers at saint Edward's shrine, there as it were to 
 take his leave and so to proceed forth on his journey. He was so 
 suddenly and grievously taken, that such as were about him feared 
 lest he would have died presently. Wherefore, to relieve him (if it
 
 Notes 169 
 
 were possible), they bare him unto a chamber that was next at 
 hand belonging to the abbot of Westminster, where they laid him 
 on a pallet before the fire, and used all remedies to revive him. 
 At length he recovered his speech and understanding, and perceiv- 
 ing himself in a strange place which he knew not, he willed to 
 know if the chamber had any particular name ; whereunto answer 
 was made that it was Jerusalem. Then, said the king, lauds lie 
 given to the Father of heaven ; for now I know that I shall die 
 here in this chamber, according to the prophecy of me declared, 
 that I should depart this life in Jerusalem. 
 
 " Henry, prince of Wales, son and heir to King Henry the Fourth, 
 born in Wales, at Monmouth on the river of Wye, after his father 
 was departed took upon him the regiment of this realm of England, 
 the twentieth of March, 141 3, the morrow after proclaimed king by 
 the name of Henry the Fifth. This king even at first appointing 
 with himself to show that in his person princely honours should 
 change public manners, he determined to put on him the shape of a 
 new man. For whereas aforetime he had made himself a compan- 
 ion unto misruly mates of dissolute order and life, he now banished 
 them all from his presence (but not unrewarded, or else unpre- 
 ferred), inhibiting them, upon a great pain, not once to approach, 
 lodge, or sojourn within ten miles of his court or presence ; and in 
 their places he chose men of gravity, wit, and high policy, by whose 
 wise counsel he might at all times rule to his honour and dignity ; 
 calling to mind how once, to high offence of the king his father, he 
 had with his fist stricken the chief justice, for sending one of his 
 minions 1 (upon desert) to prison, when the justice stoutly com- 
 manded himself also straight to ward, and he (then prince) obeyed. 
 The king after expelled him out of his privy council, banished him 
 the court, and made the duke of Clarence, his younger brother, 
 president of council in his stead." 
 
 1 Favourites. Cf. K. John, ii. i. 392, Macb. i. 2. 19, etc.
 
 lyo 
 
 Notes 
 
 DRAMATIS PERSONS 
 
 In the 1st folio the last scene of the play ends on p. lOO, with 
 " FINIS " appended and a " tail-piece '" which (ills out the page. 
 The Epilogue occupies the next page, which is not numbered, and 
 on the back of this we find the following list of characters: — 
 
 THE ACTORS NAMES 
 
 RvMOVR the Presenter. 
 
 King Henry the Fourth. 
 
 Prince Henry, afterwards Crowned King Henrie the Fift. 
 
 Prince lohn of Lancaster. 'J „ .. tt ..u t- ^i. o 
 
 bonnes to Henry the Fourth, & 
 
 brethren to Henry 5. 
 
 Humphrey of Gloucester. 
 Thomas of Clarence. 
 
 Northumberland. 
 
 The Arch Byshop of Yorke. 
 
 Mowbray. 
 
 Hastings. 
 
 Lord Bardolfe. 
 
 Trauers. 
 
 Morton. 
 
 Coleuile. 
 
 Warwicke. 
 
 Westmerland. 
 
 Surrey. 
 
 Gowre. 
 
 Harecourt. I 
 
 Lord Chiefe lustice.J 
 
 Shallow. \ Both Country 
 
 Silence, j lustices. 
 
 Dauie, Seruant to Shallow. 
 
 Phang, and Snare, 2. Serieants. Drawers 
 
 Mouldie. \ Beadles. 
 
 Shadow. I Groomes 
 
 Wart. \ Country Soldiers 
 
 Feeble. | 
 
 Bullcalfe. J 
 
 Opposites against King Henrie the 
 Fourth. 
 
 Of the Kings 
 Partie. 
 
 Pointz. 
 
 Falstaffe. 
 
 Bardolphe. Irregular 
 
 Pistoll. j Humorists. 
 
 Peto. I 
 
 Page. J 
 
 Northumberlands Wife. 
 Percies Widdow. 
 Hostesse Quickly. 
 Doll Teare-sheete. 
 Epilogue.
 
 Notes 171 
 
 INDUCTION 
 
 In the folio this is headed " Actus Primus. Scoena Prima. 
 Indvction." In the quarto there is no division into acts and 
 scenes. 
 
 I. Enter Rumour, painted full of tongues. This is according 
 to the quarto ; the folio has simply " Enter Rumour!^ Warton 
 quotes Holinshed's description of a pageant exhibited in the court 
 of Henry VIII. : " Then entered a person called Report, apparelled 
 in crimson sattin, full of toongs, or chronicles." Farmer remarks 
 that Stephen Hawes, in his Pastime of Pleasure, had described 
 
 Rumour as 
 
 " A goodly lady, envyroned about 
 With tongues of fire ; " 
 
 and so had Sir Thomas More, in one of his Pageants : — 
 
 " Fame I am called, merveyle you nothing 
 Though with tonges I am compassed all rounde." 
 
 Cf. also Chaucer, The House of Fame, 298 : — 
 
 " And sothe to tellen also sheC 
 Had also fele up stondyng eres 
 And tonges, as on bestes heres." 
 
 This description, as the context shows, was suggested by Virgil's in 
 Aineid, iv. 174 fol., to which the others quoted above were doubt- 
 less also indebted. 
 
 Judge Holmes, in his Authorship of Shakespeare, among his 
 " parallelisms " between Bacon and Shakespeare, cites this descrip- 
 tion of Rumour and the following from Bacon's Essay of Fame : 
 " The poets make fame a 7nonster. They describe her in part finely 
 and elegantly ; and in part gravely and sententiously. They say, 
 look how many feathers she hath; so many eyes she hath under- 
 neath ; so many tongues ; so many voices ; she pricks up so many 
 ears. This is a flourish. There follow excellent parables ; as that
 
 ijl Notes 
 
 she gathereth strength in going ; that she goeth upon the ground 
 and yet hideth her head in the elouds ; that in the daytime she 
 sitteth in a watch-tower, and flieth most by night ; that she min- 
 gleth things done with tilings not done, and that she is a terror to 
 great cities." 
 
 It will be seen that this is almost a literal translation of Virgil's 
 description ; even the word monster, which the Judge italicizes as 
 parallel to " the blunt monster with uncounted heads," being 
 directly suggested by the " monstriiui horrendum " of the Latin. 
 And yet it is quoted as one of the " instances of striking resem- 
 blances, in particular words and phrases, lying beyond the range of 
 accidental coincidence," etc. ! 
 
 3. Drooping. Sinking, declining. Malone quotes J\/acb. iii. 2, 
 52 : " Good things of day begin to droop and drowse," etc. 
 
 12. Fearful. Full of fear ; as in I Hen. IV. iv. I. 67, etc. 
 
 13. Big. Pregnant; as in W. T. iv. I. 64, Cynib. i. i. 39, etc. 
 15. And no such matter? And it is nothing of the kind. Cf. 
 
 Sonn. 87. 14 : " In sleep a king, but waking no such matter ; " 
 Much Ado, ii. 3. 225 : " The sport will be, when they hold one an 
 opinion of another's dotage, and no such matter," etc. 
 
 17. Stop. The holes in a pipe or flute are called stops. Cf. 
 Ham. iii. 2. 76, 376, 381, etc. 
 
 18. Blunt. Dull, stupid ; as in T. G. of V. ii. 6. 41 : — 
 
 " But, Valentine being gone, I '11 quickly cross 
 By some sly trick blunt Thurio's dull proceeding." 
 
 20. What need I, etc. Why need I, etc. Cf. i. 2. 107 below: 
 "What tell you me of it?" See also R.ofL. 31,/. C. ii. i. 123, 
 Hen. Vni. ii. 4. 12S, etc. 
 
 26. Rebellion. A quadrisyllable ; as in i.- 1. 50 below. 
 
 33. Peasant. Here = provincial, or rural. 
 
 37. Crafty-sick. Craftily sick, or feigning sickness. The 
 hyphen is not in the early eds. In these compound adjectives, the 
 first part is often adverbial.
 
 Notes 173 
 
 ACT I 
 
 Scene I. — i. The Porter opens the gate. The quarto reads: 
 " Enter the Lord Bardolfe at one doore ; " the folios : " Ettter Lord 
 Bardolfe, and the Porter.''' 
 
 2. What. Who ; as often. Cf. i. 2. 59 below : " What's he 
 that goes there? " 
 
 5. Please it. If it please ; as often. 
 
 8. Stratagem. " A dreadful deed, any thing amazing and appall- 
 ing" (Schmidt). Cf. M. of V. v. I. 85: "fit for treasons, strata- 
 gems, and spoils ; " 3 Lien. VI. ii. 5. 89: "What stratagems, how 
 fell, how butcherly," etc. 
 
 13. God. Changed in the folios to "heaven," as in many other 
 cases, on account of King James's statute forbidding the use of the 
 name of God on the stage. 
 
 19. Braivn. Mass of flesh ; applied contemptuously to Falstaff, 
 as in I Hen. IV. ii. 4. 123: "that damned brawn." 
 
 20. Day. Day of battle, combat ; as often. Cf. 52 and i. 2. 
 150 below, 
 
 21. Follow'' d. That is, the advantage gained being followed up. 
 Cf. iii. I. 75 : "thus did he follow it" (that is, follow it up). See 
 also T. N.\. I. 373 : " How with a sportful malice it was foUow'd." 
 
 30. Over-rode. Outrode, rode past ; used by S. only here. Cf. 
 overrun — outrun, in Hen. VIII. i. I. 143. 
 
 37. Forspent. Exhausted, worn out. Cf. 3 Hen. VI. ii. 3. I : 
 "Forspent with toil, as runners with a race." In Hen. V. ii. 4. 36. 
 forspent = foregone, past. Steevens quotes Sir A. Gorges, trans, 
 of Incan : " crabbed sires, forspent with age." Fordone is used in 
 the same sense in AI. A\ D.v. i. 381. 
 
 45. Poor jade. " Used not in contempt but in compassion " 
 (Steevens). Malone cites Rich. II. v. 5. 85 : "That jade hath eat 
 bread from my royal hand ; " but there something of reproach may 
 be implied. 
 
 47. Devour the way. Cf. Catullus, ad Papyr. 7 : " viam vorabit."
 
 174 Notes [Act I 
 
 Steevens quotes /,?(5, xxxix. 24, and Jonson, Sejanits \. 10 : "they 
 greedily devour the way." 
 
 48. Staying no longer question. Cf. M. of V. iv. I. 346 : " I '11 
 Stay no longer question." See also M. N. D. ii. i. 235. 
 
 53. Point. A tagged lace, used in fastening parts of the dress, 
 especially the breeches. Cf. ii. 4. 163 below, where it may mean 
 some mark of his commission, like the modern "shoulder-straps." 
 
 56. Instances. Details (Schmidt). Some make it = evidences, 
 proofs; as in iii. i. 103 below. 
 
 57. Hilding. Base, menial. S. also uses it as a noun (its 
 proper sense); as in R. and J, ii. 4. 44, iii. 5. 169, etc. 
 
 60. Title-leaf. Steevens remarks that in the time of S. the title- 
 page to an elegy was entirely black ; but the simile is equally ex- 
 pressive if we take title-leaf in its ordinary sense. 
 
 63. Usurpation. Metrically five syllables. See on ind. 26 
 above. A witnessed jisurpation = " traces that bear witness to its 
 invasion." 
 
 69. Apter. For the comparative, cf. A. Y. L. iii. 2. 408 : " she 
 is apter to do than to confess she does." The superlative occurs in 
 213 below. 
 
 71. Woe-begone. This compound, which is familiar enough now, 
 seems to have been less common half a century ago. Warburton 
 and Steevens think it necessary to define and illustrate it. S. uses 
 the word nowhere else. 
 
 72. Dreiv Priat?i's curtain. That is, drew it aside. Cf. i Hen. 
 IV. iv. I. 73, etc. It is also used in the other sense ; as in M. ofV. 
 iii. 7. 78, ii. 9. 84, etc. 
 
 86. Instinct. Accented on the last syllable, as elsewhere in S. Cf. 
 Cymh. iv. 2. 177: "That an invisible instinct should frame them ; " 
 Rich. III. ii. 3. 42 : " By a divine instinct men^s minds mistrust," etc. 
 
 87. Morton. Here accented on the second syllable. 
 
 93. Yet, for all this, etc. Johnson would give this line to 
 Bardolph, as inconsistent with what follows. The contradiction 
 cannot, he says, be imputed to the distraction of Northumberland's
 
 Scene IJ Notes 175 
 
 mind, on account of " the calmness of the reflection contained in 
 the last lines." He also gave lines 100-103 to Morton, as " a proper 
 preparation for the tale that he is unwilling to tell." The old text 
 may well enough stand if we assume a pause after this first line. 
 Northumberland is not willing to accept the intimation expressed 
 in the preceding speech. "And yet," he says, " don't tell me that 
 he is dead." But his appealing words and look meet with no en- 
 couraging response in Morton's face, and he goes on, " I see a 
 strange confession," etc. 
 
 95. Fear. Something to be afraid of, a fearful thing. Cf. iv. 
 5. 196 below. 
 
 102. Sullen. Cf. Son7t. 71. 2 : "the surly sullen bell ; " R. and J. 
 iv. 5. 88 : " Our solemn hymns to sullen dirges change," etc. See 
 also Milton, // Fens. 76 : " Swinging slow with sullen roar." 
 
 103. Knolliug. The folio reading ; the quartos have " tolling." 
 Cf. A. Y. L. ii. 7. 114: "where bells have knoll'd to church; " 
 and Macb. v. 8. 50 : " his knell is knoU'd." Malone took depart- 
 itig to be = departed ; but, as Steevens notes, the allusion is to 
 " the passing bell, that is, the bell that solicited prayers for the 
 soul passing into another world." 
 
 108. Quittance. Requital, return of blows. The word is used 
 as a verb (= requite, retaliate) in i Hen. VI. ii. I. 14. Oiit- 
 breaiVd = out of breath, exhausted. 
 
 112. In few. In few words, in short ; as not unfrequently. 
 
 114. Bruited. Noised abroad. Cf. Macb. v. 7. 22, Hani. i. 2. 
 127, etc. 
 
 T17. Abated. " Reduced to lo"ver temper, or, as the workmen 
 call it, let down'" (Johnson). Clarke remarks: "So correctly 
 maintained in technical appropriateness are many of Shakespeare's 
 figurative allusions that he often uses words with peculiar and un- 
 usually inclusive force, which should be examined and known, in 
 order fully to appreciate the whole scope of his passages." 
 
 120. Enforcement. Application of force. Cf. A. IV. v. 3. 107: 
 " by what rough enforcement," etc.
 
 176 
 
 Notes [Act I 
 
 128. Had three times slain, etc. See i Hen. IV. v. 3. 
 
 129. Can vail Itis stomach. Began to lower his pride or cour- 
 age. Cf. T. of S. V. 2. 176: " Then vail your stomachs, for it is 
 no boot." This vail (Fr. avaler') has been often confounded with 
 veil, even by critical scholars. 
 
 133. Power. Armed force ; as in iv. 4. 5 below. 
 135. At fall. In full, fully; as in M. for M. i. i. 44, C. of E. i. 
 I. 123, etc. 
 
 137. In poison there is physic. Vaughan remarks: " S. seems 
 to have heard the just old maxim of medicine, ' Ubi virus, ibi vir- 
 tus ; ' but he has added to it explanations so expressed as to fur- 
 nish a good motto for the modern principle of homicopathy." 
 
 These news. The quarto reading ; the folios have " this news." 
 S. uses the forms interchangeably. 
 
 138. Having been 'veil, etc. Such transposition of participial 
 clauses is not uncommon. 
 
 141. Streitgthless. Cf. V. and A. 153: "Two strengthless 
 doves ; " R. of L. 709 : " Strengthless pace," etc. 
 
 Buckle = bow, or bend. Cf. the Yankee expression, " buckle 
 down to it." Jonson uses the word in his Staple of News, ii. I : — 
 
 " And teach this body 
 To bend, and these my aged knees to buckle, 
 In adoration and just worship of you." 
 
 144. The first grief = pain ; as in i Hen. IV. i. 3. 51 and v. i. 
 
 134- 
 
 145. Nice. " Over-delicate, effeminate " (Qarke). 
 
 147. Quoif Cap, or hood ; as in W. T. iv. 4. 226. 
 
 148. Wanton. Luxurious. Cf. i Hen. IV. iii. i. 214: "the 
 wanton rushes," etc. 
 
 149. Flesh' d. "Made fierce and eager for combat, as a dog fed 
 with flesh only" (Schmidt). Cf. Hen. T. iii. 3. 11 : "the flesh'd 
 soldier," etc.
 
 Scene I] Notes 1 77 
 
 151. Ragged' si. Roughest, wildest. Cf. A. V. L. ii. 5. 15 : "My 
 voice is ragged." 
 
 156. To feed contention, etc. "Where civil war drags out its 
 course in successive scenes" (Herford). 
 
 157. Cain. Cf. L. L. L. iv. 2. 36, K. John, iii. 4. 79, Rich. II. 
 V. 6. 43, I Hen. VI. i. 3. 39, and Ham. v. i. 85. 
 
 160. And daj'kness, etc. "The conclusion of this noble speech 
 is extremely striking. There is no need to suppose it exactly philo- 
 sophical ; darkness, in poetry, may be absence of eyes, as well as pri- 
 vation (if light. Yet we may remark that by an ancient opinion it 
 has been held that if the human race, for whom the world was 
 made, were extirpated, the whole system of sublunary nature would 
 cease " (Johnson). 
 
 Vaughan remarks : " Johnson did not fully apprehend the ima- 
 gery of this passage, in which there is no want of perfect and lit- 
 eral fidelity to the truth. Da)-kness here means objective darkness. 
 . . . The metaphor is one drawn from the stage on which trage- 
 dies are exhibited, as the words stage, act, and scene intimate ; and 
 it is perfectly sustained from beginning to end. He prays that the 
 world may become a stage for the exhibition, not of a prolonged 
 contention, but of such a truculent and furious death-struggle as 
 will quickly culminate in the catastrophe of a vast slaughter, and 
 that the dead lying on the ground may be buried out of sight by a 
 darkness which will envelop everything. It is certain that during 
 the performance the stage was artificially lighted, and the rest of 
 the theatre also ; and it is probable that these lights were extin- 
 guished immediately on the close of the performance. The parallel- 
 ism of the actual atrocity wished for to the tragical representation 
 by which it is illustrated is sustained into the darkness which ends 
 both." 
 
 161. Strained. Exaggerated, excessive. 
 
 163. Complices. Accomplices, confederates. Cf. Rich. II. ii. 3. 
 165, iii. I. 43, etc. 
 
 165. Perforce. Of necessity ; as in i. 3. 72 and iv. 5. 34 below. 
 
 2 HENKY IV — 12
 
 lyS Notes [Act I 
 
 It often means by force. See on iv. i. Ii6 below. The remainder 
 of this speech is omitted in the quarto. 
 
 l66. Cast. Calculated. Cf. v. i. 21 below: "Let it be cast 
 and paid." 
 
 168. Make head. Raise an army. Cf. i Hen. IV. iii. i. 64: — 
 
 " Three times hath Henry Bolingbroke made head 
 Against my power," etc. 
 
 On head, cf. i. 3. 71 below. Presurniise = surmise or suspicion in 
 advance ; a word used by S. nowhere else. 
 
 169. Dole. Dealing, distribution. Elsewhere it is = share, por- 
 tion ; as in A. W. ii. 3. 176, etc. 
 
 170. On an edge. Cf. i Hen. IV. i. 3. 191 : — 
 
 " As full of peril and adventurous spirit 
 As to o'erwalk a current roaring loud 
 On the unsteadfast footing of a spear." 
 
 172. Advishl Well aware. Cf. T. of S. i. i. 191 : "But art 
 thou not advis'd," etc. (are you not aware, do you not understand, 
 etc.). Capable — susceptible ; as in K.John, ii. I. 476: "capable 
 of this ambition;" Id. iii. i. 12: "capable of fears," etc. 
 
 174. Trade. Activity, lively interchange. Cf. Hen. VIII. v. I. 
 36 : " Stands in the gap and trade of more preferments " (that is, 
 in the common course of preferment). 
 
 177. Stiff-borne. Obstinately carried on. 
 
 180. Engaged (0 this loss. That is, bound or tied to it (Schmidt) ; 
 involved in it. Malone cites I Hen. IV. iii. 2. 98 : " more worthy 
 interest to the state." 
 
 184. Choked the respect of. Did away with our regard for, made 
 us indifferent to. For respect — consideration, regard, cf. K.John, 
 iii. I. 90, AF. of V.\. I. 74, etc, 
 
 189-209. The gentle Archbishop . . . follow him. These lines 
 are omitted in the quarto. 
 
 190. Poivers. Forces. Cf. the use of the singular in 133 above.
 
 Scene II] Notes 1 79 
 
 192. Corpse. Plural ; as in I Hen. IV. i. I. 43. See p. 155 
 above. 
 
 196, Queasiness. Nausea, distaste ; used by S. only here. 
 
 197. T/taL So that ; as in iv. I. 216 below. 
 
 201. Religion. A quadrisyllable. See on ind. 26 above. Turns 
 insurrection to religion — makes rebellion seem a sacred duty. 
 
 204. Enlarge his rising. Extend his insurrection, increase the 
 number of his followers. With — by ; as often. 
 
 205. Poinfret. Alluding to Pomfret Castle, where, according to 
 S., Richard was murdered. 
 
 207. Bestride. That is, in defence of one fallen. Cf. i Hen. 
 
 IV. V. I. 122: "Hal, if thou see me down in the battle, and be- 
 stride me, so," etc. 
 
 209. More and less. High and low. Cf. I Hen. IV. iv. 3. 68: 
 " The more and less came in with cap and knee," etc. 
 213. Aptest. See on 69 above. 
 
 Scene H. — l. What says the doctor, etc. "The method of 
 investigating diseases by the inspection of urine only was once so 
 much the fashion that Linacre, the founder of the College of Physi- 
 cians, formed a statute to restrain apothecaries from carrying the 
 water of their patients to a doctor, and afterwards giving medi- 
 cines in consequence of the opinions they received concerning it " 
 (Steevens). Bosvvell remarks: "The same impudent quackery is 
 carried on at this day." For the playful use oi giant, cf. T. N. i. 
 5. 218, where it refers to the petite Maria. 
 
 4. Owed. Owned ; as very often. 
 
 6. Gird. Gibe, jeer. Cf. Cor. i. i. 260: "Being mov'd, he 
 will not spare to gird the gods." We find the noun in T. of S. 
 
 V. 2. 58 and I Hen. VI. iii. I. 131. 
 
 15. Mandrake. The forked root of this plant was supposed to 
 resemble the human form. 
 
 17. Agate. Alluding to the figures cut in agates used for seals, 
 etc. Cf. L. L. L. ii. I. 236: "His heart, like an agate, with your
 
 i8o Notes [Act I 
 
 print impress'd;" Much Ado, iii. i. 65: "If low, an agate very 
 vilely cut," etc. 
 
 19. Juvenal. Youth ; a word used elsewhere in S. only l)y 
 Armado ( L. L. L. i. 2. S, iii. i. 67) and Flute (J/. N. D. iii. i. 
 
 97)- 
 
 23. Face-royal. Playing on the double sense of a royal or 
 
 kingly face and the profile stamped on the coin called a royal — 
 
 the subject of many old puns. 
 
 25. For a barber, e-tz. "The poet seems to mean that a barber 
 can no more earn sixpence by his face-royal than by the face 
 stamped on the coin ; the one requiring as little shaving as the 
 other" (Steevens). Mason explains it better: "if nothing be 
 taken out of a royal, it will remain a royal as it was." 
 
 31. Slops. Loose breeches. Cf. R. and J. ii. 4. 47, Aluch Ado, 
 iii. 2. 36, etc. 
 
 34. Band. Bond; as in I I/en. IV. iii. 2. 157, etc. 
 
 36. His tongue be hotter. Alluding to the rich man in the 
 parable (^Luke, xvi. 24). 
 
 Achitophel. Ahithophel, the counsellor of Absalom, cursed by 
 David (2 Samuel, xv. 31). 
 
 37. A rascally, yea-forsooth knave. A vulgar Puritan. The 
 mild quality of citizen oaths is here again alluded to (see i Hen. 
 IV. iii. I. 252 fob), and excites no less disgust in Falstaff than in 
 Hotspur. 
 
 To bear a gentleman in hand. That is, to keep him in expecta- 
 tion, flatter him with false hopes. Cf. Aluch Ado, iv, i. 305, Macb. 
 iii. I. 81, etc. 
 
 39. Smooth-pates. " A synonym for the later and more histori- 
 cal name roundheads''"' (Vaughan). 
 
 41. If a man, etc. " If a man does his utmost in borrowing, or 
 rather if a man condescends to borrow, in an honourable manner" 
 (Schmidt). Pope changed through to " thorough." For take up 
 = obtain on trust, cf. Much Ado, iii. 3. 191, etc. 
 
 42. Had as lief. Good English then as now.
 
 Scene II] Notes l8l 
 
 44. Looked. Expected. Cf. Sonn.' 22. 4 : " Then look I death 
 my days should expiate." See also Jiich. II. i. 3. 243, Hen. VIII. 
 V. I. 118, etc. 
 
 47. Horn. There is an allusion to the horn of the cuckold, and 
 also to the use of horn instead of glass in lanterns, with a play on 
 lightness (= wantonness), for which cf. L. L. L. v. 2. 19 fol., M. 
 of V.y. I. 130, etc. Steevens cites The Two Maids of Moreclacke, 
 1609 : — 
 
 " your wrongs 
 Shine through the horn, as candles in the eve, 
 To light out others." 
 
 Vaughan observes that the old spelling of lanthorti (as in the 
 quarto) favours the joke, it having arisen out of the notion that 
 the article took its name from the horn used for its sides. 
 
 53. In Paul's. That is, in Old St. Paul's Cathedral, which was 
 a place of daily resort for the idle and unemployed, as well as for 
 the man of business. Reed quotes The Choice of Change, 1598: 
 " a man must not make choyce of three things in three places. 
 Of a wife in Westminster ; of a servant in Paules ; of a horse in 
 Smithfield ; lest he chuse a queane, a knave, or a jade." Malone 
 adds from Osborne, Memoirs of James I. : " It was the fashion in 
 those times ... for the principal gentry, lords, courtiers, and men 
 of all professions, not merely mechanicks, to meet in St. Paul's 
 church by eleven, and walk in the middle aisle till twelve, and 
 after dinner from three to six ; during which time some discoursed 
 of business, others of news. Now, in regard of the universal com- 
 merce — there happened little that did not first or last arrive here." 
 Before the introduction of newspapers, notices and advertisements 
 were often posted on the pillars in this church. Blakeway quotes 
 the letter of a servant in Harl. MS. 2050: "for yf . . . I sett my 
 bill in Paules, in one or two dayes I cannot want a servisse." Cf. 
 Nash, Pierce Pennilesse : "the masterlesse men, that sette up their 
 bills in Paules for services." In Ben Jonson's Every Man oiit of 
 his Humour, the scene through the chief part of act iii. is laid in
 
 1 82 Notes [Act I 
 
 Paul's, and the action is in keeping with these descriptions of the 
 habits of the place. Cf. Kick. III. iii. 6. i : — 
 
 " This is the indictment of the good lord Hastings ; 
 Which in a set hand fairly is engross'd 
 That it may be this day read over in Paul's." 
 
 Bought is here = hired. 
 
 56. The nobleman, etc. Sir William Gascoigne, Chief-Justice of 
 the King's Bench. See also on v. 2. 113 below. 
 
 84. / had lied in my throat. "The lie in the throat was a lie 
 uttered deliberately ; the lie in the teeth was one for which some 
 excuse was allowed on the ground of its having proceeded from 
 haste or some palliating cause." 
 
 90. Grows to me. Is an essential part of me. 
 
 91. Thou wert better. It were better for thee. 
 
 92. You hunt counter. You are on the wrong scent, you are at 
 fault. The folio has " Hunt-counter," which is followed hy some 
 of the modern eds, Johnson defines hunt-counter as " blunderer," 
 and Ritson as " worthless dog." Turbervile, in his Booke of Hunt- 
 ing, says : " When a hound hunteth backwards the same way that 
 the chase is come, then we say he hunteth counter." Cf C. of E. 
 iv. 2. 39 : "a hound that runs counter ; " and Ham. iv. 5. 1 10 : 
 " O, this is counter, you false Danish dogs ! " 
 
 no. Whoreson. "Applied not only to persons, but -to any 
 thing, as a term of reproach or ludicrous dislike, and sometimes 
 (as in the language of Doll Tearsheet) used even in a tone of 
 coarse tenderness" (Schmidt). Cf. ii. 4. 189 and 197 below. 
 
 116. What tell you, etc. Why tell you, etc. See on ind. 20 
 above. 
 
 117. It original. This old possessive it is- used fourteen times by 
 S., seven of them being in the phrase it own. In the next clause, 
 in his effects, we have the usual his = its. 
 
 122. Very well, etc. This speech in the quarto has the prefix 
 "Old." See p. 10 above.
 
 Scene II] Notes 183 
 
 125. To punish you by the keels. Schmidt makes this = "to 
 set you in the stocks ; " but Clarke quotes Lord Campbell: "To 
 iay by the heels was the technical expression for committing to 
 prison, and I could produce from the Reports various instances of 
 its being so used by distinguished judges from the bench." Cf. 
 Hen. VIII. V. 4. 83. The reply of Falstaft" seems to show that 
 imprisonment is referred to here. 
 
 136. Advised by my learned counsel. As Clarke remarks, Fal- 
 staff had good legal ground for not coming. Being engaged on 
 military service under the king's order, he was not bound to 
 answer the summons of the Chief-Justice. 
 
 148. The fellow with the great belly. Probably an allusion to 
 some well-known blind beggar of the time who was led by his dog. 
 
 152. For your quiet & er-posting. For your getting easily clear 
 of. 
 
 160. A wassail candle. "A large candle lighted up at a feast. 
 There is a poor quibble upon the word wax, which signifies 
 increase as well as the matter of the honey-comb" (Johnson). 
 Steevens notes that a similar play occurs in L. L. L. v. 2. 10: 
 "That was the way to make his godhead wax." For wassail ( = 
 drinking-bout, carousal), cf. L. L. L. v. 2. 318: "wakes and was- 
 sails ; " and Ham. i. 4. 9 : " keeps wassail." 
 
 164. Gravy. " Falstaff's reply has an interest besides its waggish- 
 ness, as showing that gravity was pronounced grave-ity, preserving 
 the sound of its root ; else his joke would have been no joke at 
 all " (White). 
 
 166. ///. The folio has "evil" ("euill"), which White says is 
 "an epithet much better suited to angel than ill;'" but compare 
 " ill spirit " in Temp. i. 2. 458 and/. C. iv. 3. 289. 
 
 Angel, A play upon the name of the coin ; as in Much Ado, ii. 
 3. 35 and M. W. i. 3. 60. 
 
 169. I cannot go, I cajtnot tell. Probably there is a play on go 
 and tell in the senses of "pass current" and "count as good 
 money."
 
 1 84 Notes [Act I 
 
 171. These costermonger times. "These times when the preva- 
 lence of trade has produced that meanness that rates the merit of 
 every tiling I)y money" (Johnson). 
 
 172. Bear-herd. One wlio leads about a tame ijear as a show. 
 Cf. Much Ado, ii. i. 43, 7'. 0/ S. ind. 2. 21, etc. 
 
 Pregnancy. Ready wit ; the only instance of the noun in S. 
 Cf. the use of the adjective mHam.W. 2. 212: " How pregnant 
 sometimes his replies are ! " 
 
 177. The heat of our livers. For the liver as the seat of animal 
 passion, cf. i Hen. IV. ii. 4. 355, Temp. iv. i. 56, M. of V.\. i. 81, 
 etc. See also v. 5. 31 below. 
 
 178. Vaxuard. Literally = vanguard, as in Hen. F. iv. 3. 130; 
 here used metaphorically, as in M. N. D. iv. i. iio : "the vavvard 
 of the day." 
 
 185. Your ivit single. That is, simple or silly. Singh is thus 
 used only in quibbling (Schmidt). Cf. Cor. ii. i. 40: "your helps 
 are many, or else your actions would grow wondrous single." 
 Clarke remarks here: "That the Chief-Justice should use the 
 epithet single here to express simple affords a notable instance of 
 Falstaff' s being ' the cause that wit is in other men ; ' and that his 
 lordship should apply the epithet single to Falstaff's 7vit is as nota- 
 ble a token of how thoroughly the knight's imperturbable humour 
 has power to put him out of humour ; just as, later in the play, he 
 loses his temper so utterly as to call Falstaff 'a gxez.t fool ! ' " 
 
 186. Antiquity. Old age; as in Sonn. 62. 10, 108. 12, A. Y. L. 
 iv. 3. 106, and A. IV. ii. 3. 220. 
 
 190. Something a. A somewhat. Somethi jig \% ohen used ad- 
 verbially ; as in M. of V. \. I. 124, 129, ii. 2. 18, 194, etc. 
 192. Approve. Prove ; as in 161 above. 
 196. Have at him. That is, I am ready for the trial. 
 198. Checked. Reproved ; as in iii. i. 68 below. 
 200. Old sack. Cf. Sir John Harington, Epigrams : — 
 
 " Sackcloth and cinders they advise to use ; 
 Sack, cloves, and sugar thou wouldst have to chuse."
 
 Scene III] Notes 1 85 
 
 210. Look you pray, etc. That is, take care that you pray, etc. 
 Cf. K.John, iv. I. i, Hen. V. ii. 4. 49, etc. 
 
 215. Spit wliite. A perplexing expression. Clarke says :" Reck- 
 oned a sign of thirst ; which Falstaff, with his relish for wine, 
 desires to feel, as giving anticipatory zest. Spungius, in Massinger's 
 Virgin Martyr, says, ' Had I been a pagan still, I should not have 
 spit white for want of drink.' " Furnivall quotes Batman iippon 
 Bartholonie, ed. 1582: " If the spettle be white viscus, the sick- 
 nesse commeth of fleame ; if black, of melancholy. . . . The whitte 
 spettle not knottie, signiiieth health." Perhaps this last sentence 
 is the key to the puzzle. 
 
 217. Well, I cannot last ever. The remainder of the speech is 
 omitted in the folios. 
 
 228. Pound. Often plural with numerals. 
 
 230. To bear crosses. Another quibble from the venerable 
 Chief-Justice. He plays upon cross, which often meant a coin 
 stamped with a cross. Cf. A. V. L. ii. 4. 12: "I should bear no 
 cross if I did bear you ; for I think you have no money in your 
 purse." See also L. L. L. i. 2. 36. 
 
 232. Fillip me zuith a three-i)ian beetle. It was a common sport 
 with Warwickshire boys to put a toad on one end of a short board 
 placed across a small log, and then to strike the other end with a 
 bat, thus throwing the creature high in the air. This was called 
 filliping the toad. A three-man beetle is a heavy rammer with 
 'three handles used in driving piles, requiring three men to wield it. 
 Such a beetle would be needed iot filliping a weight like Falstaff's. 
 
 247. Colour. Pretext, excuse for my halting, or lameness. Cf. 
 V. 5. 86 below. 
 
 249. Commodity. Profit, advantage. Cf. Lear, iv. i. 23: — 
 
 " our mere defects 
 Prove our commodities." 
 
 Scene III. — 7. Ln our means. With the means we have. 
 
 8. To look, etc. That is, to present a sufficiently bold front.
 
 1 86 Notes [Act I 
 
 Cf. the use of look big (= look boldly or threateningly) in T. of S. 
 iii. 2. 230, VV. T. iv. 3. 113, i lien. IV. iv. i. 58, etc. 
 
 9. Puissance. Used as a dissyllable or a trisyllable, according 
 to the measure. Cf. 77 below. 
 
 10. Our present musters grow upon the file. That is, " the muster 
 file amounts" {A. IV. iv. 3. 189). 
 
 12. Supplies. Reinforcements ; as in K.fohn, v. 3. 9, v. 5. 12, 
 I Hen. IV. iv. 3. 3, etc. See also 28 below. 
 
 14. Incensed. Kindled, blazing. 
 
 22. The/ne. Matter, business. Cf. Ham. v. I. 289: " I will 
 fight with him upon this theme," etc. 
 
 24. Incertain. Used by S. interchangeably with uncertain. 
 
 27. Lin^d. Strengthened, sustained. Cf. I //^w. /F. ii. 3. 86 : 
 " To line his enterprise." See also Hen. V. ii. 4. 7, Macb. i. 3. 
 112, etc. 
 
 28. Eating the air, etc. Cf. Ham. iii. 2. 99 : "I eat the air, 
 promise-crammed ; " alluding, as here, to " the chameleon's dish." 
 
 29. In project of a power, c^z. That is, with expectations of a 
 force which proved to be much smaller, etc. 
 
 31. Imagination. Metrically six syllables. See on ind. 26 
 above, and cf. t,2> ^"d 65 below. 
 
 32. Proper to. Appropriate to, belonging to. Cf. y. C i. 2. 41 : 
 " Conceptions only proper to myself;" Ham.W. i. 114: "proper 
 to our age," etc. 
 
 ;^2,- IVinking. Shutting his eyes. Cf. R. of L. 458, 553, Sonn. 
 43. I, K. John, ii. I. 215, etc. See also the use of the noun 7uink 
 in Temp. ii. i. 285 and IV. T. i. 2. 317. 
 
 36-55. Yes, in . . . or else. Omitted in the quarto. In the 
 folio, the passage begins thus : — 
 
 " Yes, if this present quality of warre," 
 Indeed the instant action: a cause on foot, 
 Liues so in hope : As in an early Spring," etc. 
 
 This is unquestionably corrupt, and it may be that something has 
 been lost from the text. Of the various attempts to mend it.
 
 Scene III] Notes 1 87 
 
 Malone's is perhaps the most satisfactory, as it certainly is the 
 simplest. White, who also adopts it, paraphrases the opening 
 Hnes as follows : " Yes, in this present quality, function, or business 
 of war, it is harmful to lay down likelihoods, etc. Indeed this very 
 action or affair — a cause on foot^ — -is no more hopeful of fruition 
 than the buds of an unseasonably early spring." 
 
 39. IVhich to prove frtiiL And that these will become fruit. 
 For the construction, cf. A. V. L. v. 4. 171 : — 
 
 " This to be true 
 I do engage my life." 
 
 See also C. of E. v. i. 11. 
 
 42. Model. Plan. Cf. Much Ado, i. 3. 48, Rich. III. v. 3. 24, 
 etc. 
 
 47. Itt fewer offices. With fewer apartments. (9^i-f5 was espe- 
 cially applied to the servants' quarters in a house. At least, as 
 Clarke suggests, may here be — " at worst, supposing the least 
 advantageous prospect." 
 
 52. Consent. Agree; as in ^. F.Z. v. 1.48: " all your writers 
 do consent that ipse is he," etc. 
 
 54. Hozu able sucli a work, etc. Vaughan remarks : " Two con- 
 structions are admissible. First, ' how far such a property is able to 
 bear a work that will counterpoise the work opposed to it, or the 
 opposition to be brought against it.' Such frequently refers in S. 
 to the party, person, or quality last spoken of. The second con- 
 struction is, ' how far our estate is able to bear the expense of such 
 a work as will counterpoise that which is opposed to it.' The 
 ellipse of as under such circumstances is not rare." I prefer, as he 
 does, the latter explanation. Cf. i Hen. IV. ii. 3. 13: "and your 
 whole plot too light for the counterpoise of so great an opposi- 
 tion." 
 
 55. Opposite. Opponent ; as in i v. i. 16 below. 
 
 56. In paper. On paper ; a common use of in. 
 
 60. Cost. Put for that on which the money has been spent, or 
 the costly building.
 
 1 88 Notes [Act I 
 
 62. Churlish. Rough, rude. Cf. ^. F. Z. ii. i. 7 : "And churlish 
 chiding of the winter's wind." 
 67. Equal with. Cope with. 
 
 71. Against the French. During this rebellion, a French army 
 of twelve thousand men landed at Milford Haven, in Wales, for the 
 aid of Glendower (Steevens). 
 
 72. Perforce. Of necessity. See on i. i. 165 above. 
 
 73. Take up. Encounter, cope with ; as in Cor. iii. i. 244: — 
 
 " I could myself 
 Take up a brace o' the best of them," etc. 
 
 Unfirm. Cf. T. N. ii. 4. 34, /. C. i. 3. 4, R. and J. v. 3. 6, etc. 
 S. also uses infirm ; as in Macb. ii. 2. 52, etc. See on 24 above. 
 
 76. Strengths. For the concrete use, cf. K.fohn, ii. i. 388: 
 " your united strengths," etc. 
 
 77. Puissance. Here a trisyllable. See on 9 above. 
 
 80. Baying him. Chasing him, driving him to bay. Cf. M. 
 N. D. iv. I. 118: — 
 
 " When in a wood of Crete they bay'd the bear 
 With hounds of Sparta ; " 
 
 andy. C. iii. i. 204: " Here wast thou bay'd, brave hart." 
 
 81. Like. Likely; as often. Cf. yl/. (?/F. ii. 7. 49 : " Is 't like 
 that lead contains her ? " 
 
 82. Duke of Lancaster. Prince John of Lancaster. Later he 
 was made Duke of Bedford (see Hen. V.), but he was never Duke 
 of Lancaster. 
 
 85-108. Let tis on, etc. This speech is omitted in the quarto. 
 
 91. Fond. Foolish ; the commonest meaning of the word in S. 
 Douce considers many to be = meytiy, from-the Fr. mcsnie ; but it 
 is probably nothing more than the adjective used as a noun and 
 personified. 
 
 94. Trimin\i in thine own desires. A peculiar expression, ap- 
 parently = trimmed up (the 2d, 3d, and 4th folios read " trimm'd
 
 Scene IJ Notes 1 89 
 
 up ") in the things thou desiredst. Cf. Rich. Ill, iv. 3. 34 : " and 
 be inheritor of thy desire." 
 
 102. Enainour'd on. Cf. i Hen. IV. v. 2. 70, etc. 
 
 103. That threw' St dust, etc. Cf. Rich. II. v. 2. 30: "But dust 
 was thrown upon his sacred head." 
 
 109. Di'aiv. Draw together, assemble ; as in K. John, iv. 2. 
 113, Cymb. iii. 5. 25, etc. Set on = set out, march ; as often. 
 
 ACT II 
 
 Scene I. — 3. Yeoman. Under-bailiff, or sheriff's officer. 
 
 16. Foin. Thrust; a fencing term. Cf. AI. IV. ii. 3. 24: "To 
 see thee fight, to see thee foin ;" Much Ado, v. i. 84 : "I '11 whip 
 you from your foining fence," etc. See also ii. 4. 193 below. 
 
 22. Vice. Figuratively = grasp. 
 
 24. hifiiiitive. Mrs. Quickly 's " derangement of epitaphs " needs 
 no special comment. 
 
 26. Saving your manhoods. An expression used also by Fluellen 
 {Hen. V. iv. 8. 36) and = saving your honour, ox your reverence. 
 
 28. Lubber'' s-head. That is, Libbard's-head. For libbard ( = 
 leopard), cf. L. L. L. v, 2. 551 : "With libbard's head on knee." 
 Lumbert = Lombard. 
 
 30. Exion. Elsewhere (as in i above) we find action in the 
 dame's talk ; but, as Clarke remarks, this is in accordance with 
 Shakespeare's mode of indicating these peculiarities of diction. 
 
 32. A long one. " The hostess means to say that a hundred 
 mark is a long mark, that is, score, reckoning, for her to bear. 
 The use of mark in the singular number in familiar language (cf. 
 pound in i. 2. 209 above) admits very well of this equivoque " 
 (Douce). 
 
 34. Fubbed off. Put off with false excuses. Fid) is the same 
 word z'i fob — delude, trick, which some substitute here. Cf. Cor, 
 i. I. 97, etc.
 
 i^o Notes [Act II 
 
 39. I^Talmsey-vose. Cf. red-nose in I Hen. IV. iv. 2. 51. ATalm- 
 sey wine is mentioned in L. L, L. v, 2. 233 and Rich. III. i. 4. 161, 
 277. 
 
 47. Channel. Gutter; as in 3 i%«. VI. \\. 2. 141: "As if a 
 channel should be call'd the sea." 
 
 50. Honeysuckle. Homicidal ; as honey-seel (and hemp-seed 
 just below) is homicide. Man-queller, for man-killer or man- 
 slayer, is an archaism rather than a blunder. Achilles calls Hec- 
 tor a "boy-queller " in T. and C. v. 5. 45. 
 
 57. IVoo^t. Wouldst ; a provincial contraction. Q.i. Ham.s, \, 
 298: "Woo't weep? woo't fight?" etc. 
 
 59. Away, etc. This speech is given to " Boy " in the quarto, 
 and to " Page " in the 1st and 2d folios ; the later folios assign it to 
 Falstaff, to whom it probably belongs. 
 
 Ratnpallian is found as a term of reproach in Beaumont and 
 Fletcher, Greene, and other writers of the time. Fustilarian, 
 which Schmidt is inclined to connect with fustian and Sleevens 
 with the \j&.\.rn fustis, a club, is more probably ixovn fusty, as Malone 
 and Nares give it. Fustilugs was a contemptuous appellation for 
 a very fat person. Ci. funius, 1639: "You may daily see such 
 fustilugs walking in the streets, like so many tuns, each moving on 
 two pottlepots." 
 
 62. Good my lord, be good to me. The same expression occurs 
 in M. for M. iii. 2. 203. Good = favourable, propitious. 
 
 64. What are, etc. Why are, etc. See on ind. 20 above. 
 
 76. The mare. That is, the nightmare. 
 
 79. Exclatnation. Outcry against you. Cf. K. fohn, ii. i. 558, 
 Rich. III. iv. 4. 153, etc. 
 
 82. Marry, if thou wert, etc. Coleridge, in his Essay on Method, 
 has given this speech as an example of " the absence of method 
 which characterizes the uneducated, occasioned by an habitual 
 submission of the understanding to mere events and images as 
 such, and independent of any power in the mind to classify or 
 appropriate them. The general accompaniments of time and
 
 Scene I] Notes loi 
 
 place are the only relations which persons of this class appear to 
 regard in their statements." 
 
 84. Parcel-gilt. Part-gilt, or gilt on the embossed portions. 
 Steevens quotes from the books of the Stationers' Company, in the 
 list of their plate, 1560: "Item, nine spoynes of silver, whereof 
 vii gylte and ii parcell-gylte." The same records contain fifty 
 instances to the same purpose. Of these spoons the saint or other 
 ornament on the handle was the only part gilt. Holinshed, de- 
 scribing Wolsey's plate, says : " and in the council-chamber was 
 all white and parcel-gilt plate." Langham says of a; bride-cup 
 that it was " foormed of a sweet sucket barrel, a faire turned foot 
 set too it, all seemly besylvered and parcel-gilt." 
 
 Dolphin-chainber. On the custom of giving names to particular 
 rooms in taverns, cf. " Half-moon " and " Pomgarnet " in i Hen. 
 IV. ii. 4. 30, 42. 
 
 86. Wheeson. Whitsun. The folio has " Whitson ; " but the 
 corruption is characteristic, like " Peesel " for Pistol in ii. 4. 126 
 below. 
 
 87. Liking his father. For like = liken, cf. I Heji. VI. iv. 6. 48: 
 " And like me to the peasant boys of France." 
 
 90. Keech. The word meant a lump of fat rolled up by the 
 butcher for the chandler. For the personal application, cf. Hen. 
 VIII. i. I. 55, where Woisey is so designated. 
 
 92. Mess. " The common term for a small portion of any thing 
 belonging to the kitchen" (Steevens). Cf. 0th. iv. i. 211: "I 
 will chop her into messes." 
 
 119. Current. Genuine; suggested by the ^/^;//«^ in 1 18. 
 
 120. Sneap. Snubbing, reprimand; the only instance of the 
 noun in S. For the verb, cf. \V. T. i. 2. 13 and L. L. L.\. i. 100. 
 
 122. Make courtesy. In Shakespeare's day the form of obeisance 
 known as courtesy or curtsy was used by men as well as women. 
 Cf. R. of L. 1338: "The homely villain court'sies to her low," 
 etc. 
 
 125. I do desire deliverance, etc. " Falstaff claimed the protec-
 
 192 Notes [Act II 
 
 tion legally called quia profecturiis {%z& Co/ee upon Littleton, 130 a). 
 This is one of the many examples of Shakespeare's somewhat inti- 
 mate acquaintance with legal forms and phrases" (Knight). 
 
 128. In the effect of your reputation. " In a manner suitable to 
 your character" (Johnson). 
 
 141. Glasses, glasses, etc. Steevens remarks: "Mrs. Quickly is 
 here in the same state as the Earl of Shrewsbury, who, not having 
 been paid for the diet, etc., of Mary Queen of Scots while she was 
 in his custody, in 1580, writes as follows to Thomas Bradewyn : 'I 
 wold have you bye me glasses to (h-ink in: Send me word what 
 olde plat yeldes the ounce, for I wyll not leve me a cuppe of syl- 
 vare to drink, but I wyll see the next terme my creditors payde.' " 
 
 142. Drollery. Apparently = a humorous painting. In Temp. 
 iii. 3. 21, it may have the same sense, or = a puppet-show, as Nares 
 explains it. 
 
 The Prodigal. Cf. M. IV. iv. 5. 8: "There 's his chamber . . . 
 't is painted about with the story of the Prodigal, fresh and new." 
 
 143. The German hunting. " Hunting subjects were much in 
 favour for the decoration of interiors ; and the chase of the wild 
 boar in Germany would naturally form a spirited scene" (Clarke). 
 Cf. Cymd. ii. 5. 16: "Like a fuU-acorn'd boar, a German one." 
 In water-ivork = in water-colours. This style of painting was 
 done upon the walls (see Gentleman's Magazine, 1833, p. 393), 
 like the modern frescos, and must not be confounded with the 
 " painted cloth " hangings, which were done in oil. 
 
 144. Bed-hangings. Falstaff calls them so in contempt, as fitter 
 to make curtains than to hang walls (Johnson). 
 
 146. Humours. Caprices ; as in ii. 3. 30 below, 
 
 147. Wash thy face. Tiie poor dame has been crying. Draw 
 = withdraw ; as in 3 Hen. VI. v. i. 25, etc.. 
 
 152. Nobles. The noble was a gold coin, worth 6j. 8(/. Cf. 
 Rich. II. i. I. 88, Hen. V. ii. i. 112, 119, etc. 
 
 184. Being you are. It being the case that you are, since you 
 are. Cf. Much Ado, iv. i. 251 : " Being that I flow in grief," etc.
 
 Scene II] Notes 1 93 
 
 191. Tap for tap. That is, tit for tat ; referring to his retalia- 
 tion of the Justice's inattention to his questions. 
 
 193. Lighten. Enlighten; as in Hen. VIII. ii. 3. 79: "a gem 
 to lighten all this isle." Vaughan thinks there may be a play on 
 lighten ; but the Chief-Justice is too much out of temper for a pun 
 here. See on i. 2. 1S5 above. 
 
 Scene II. — i. Before God. The folio substitutes "Trust me ; " 
 as it omits Faith in 4 just below. 
 
 3. Attached. Seized. Cf. Temp. iii. 3. 5 : " Who am myself 
 attach'd with weariness." 
 
 4. Discolours the complexion, etc. That is, makes me blush. 
 
 8. Studied. Studious, inclined. Cf. A. and C. ii. 6. 48 : " well 
 studied for a liberal thanks," etc. 
 
 9. Belike. As it seems, very likely; as in M. N. D. i. i. 130, 
 Ham. iii. 2. 149, 305, etc. 
 
 20. When thou kecpest not racket there. "Showing that racket- 
 players usually played in their shirt-sleeves ; so that when Master 
 Poins's stock of linen was worn out, he could not frequent the 
 tennis-court, because he could not take off his coat at the game " 
 (Clarke). That shirts were expensive in the time of S. is evident 
 from I Hen. IV. iii. 3. 82 fol. 
 
 22. Holland. That is, Holland linen ; with a play on the 
 word. Cf. the passage in I Hen. IV. just quoted. The remainder 
 of this speech is omitted in the folios. 
 
 23. Bawl out. That is, bawl out from. Cf. Cor. v. 2. 41 : 
 "when you have pushed out your gates the defender of them." 
 The reference is to Poins's children wrapped up in his old shirts. 
 
 33. Stand the push. Stand the thrust. Cf. i Hen. IV. iii. 
 2.66. 
 
 35, Marry. The quarto spells it " Mary," which was the origin 
 of the oath ; and the folio changes it to " Why." 
 
 42. The deviPs book. Alluding to the old belief that the devil 
 had a register of the persons who were subject to him. 
 2 HENRY IV — 13
 
 194 Notes [Act II 
 
 43. Persistency. That is, in evil. S. uses the word nowhere else. 
 
 46. Ostentation. Outward show. Cf. Much Ado, iv. i. 207: "a 
 mourning ostentation." 
 
 54. Accites. Perhaps, as Schmidt considers it, a misprint for 
 "excites," which the 3d folio substitutes. Accite (= cite, sum- 
 mon) occurs in v. 2. 141 below; also in T. A. i. i. 27. 
 
 56. Lewd. Referring in a general way to his low tastes and 
 associations, not = licentious. Cf. T. of S. iv. 3. 65, Rich. III. 
 i. 3. 61, etc. 
 
 57. Engraffed to. Attached to, intimate with. Cf. enrooted in 
 iv. I. 207 below. For graff = graft, see v. 3. 2 below, and cf. 
 misgraffed'xw M. N. D.'\. I. 137. 
 
 62. A proper fellow of my hands. " A handsome fellow of my 
 size" (Mason). For proper, cf. llehreivs, xi. 23. It would seem 
 from the context that the term here implied something of con- 
 tempt. Vaughan remarks : " Possibly a proper man of his hands 
 was a phrase often made use of to introduce qualifications dis- 
 creditable to the object of them; as in Holinshed, for instance: 
 'a good man of his hands (as we call him), but perverse of mind, 
 and very deceitful.' " 
 
 67. Transformed him ape. Elsewhere in S. the verb is followfed 
 by to or into. 
 
 69. Most noble Bardolph. A sportive response. Cf. J/, of V. 
 ii. 9. 86 and Rich. II. v. 5. 67. 
 
 73. Red lattice. An alehouse window. Cf. M. IV. ii. 2. 28 : 
 " your red-lattice phrases ; " that is, your alehouse talk. In a note 
 on the latter passage Steevens quotes llie Miseries of Inforc'd 
 Marriage, 1607: " 't is treason to the red lattice, enemy to the 
 signpost." Malone cites Braithwaite, Strapado for the Divell, 
 1615: "Monsieur Bacchus, master-gunner of tlie pottle-pot ord- 
 nance, prime founder of red lattices ; " and Douce adds, from the 
 Blacke Booke, 1604: "watched sometimes ten hours together in 
 an ale-house, ever and anon peeping forth, and sampling thy nose 
 with the red Lattis."
 
 Scene II] Notes 195 
 
 78. Profited. Become proficient ; that is, under Falstaff 's train- 
 ing. Cf. Temp. i. 2. 172: — 
 
 " and here 
 Have I, thy schoolmaster, made thee more profit 
 Than other princess can." 
 
 See also M. W. iv. i. 15, T. of S. iv. 2. 6, etc. 
 
 80. Althaa^s dream. S. here confounds Althaea's firebrand 
 with Hecuba's (Johnson). The former is correctly referred to in 
 2 Hen. VI. i. i. 234: "As did the fatal brand Althiea burn'd." 
 Clarke believes that the poet intended that the boy should blun- 
 der ; but it is more likely that he was forgetful himself, as in 
 sundry other mythological allusions. 
 
 88. Cankers. Canker-worms ; as in AT. N. D. ii. 2. 3 : " Some 
 to kill cankers in the musk-rose buds." 
 
 96. Alartletnas. Martinmas, or the feast of St. Martin, the nth 
 of November. It was considered the close of autumn, and the 
 word probably has here the same significance as " AU-hallown 
 summer" in I Hen. IV. i. 2. 178. "But," as Clarke remarks, 
 " there are so many allusions to ' Martlemas beef ' in writers of 
 Shakespeare's time — Martinmas being the season for salting, 
 smoking, and hanging beef as winter provision — that it is very 
 likely Prince Hal's name of Martlemas for Sir John may include 
 this meaning also, since he elsewhere calls him ' my sweet beef^ 
 (i Hen. IV. iii. 3. 199)." 
 
 loi. This wen. " This swoln excrescence of a man " (Johnson). 
 
 no. Borrower'' s. The early eds. have " borrowed." The emen- 
 dation is due to Warburton, who remarks : " a man that goes to 
 borrow money is of all others the most complaisant ; his cap is 
 always at hand." Cf. T. of A. ii. i. 18 : — 
 
 " Importune him for my moneys; be not ceas'd 
 With slight denial, nor then silenc'd when — 
 ' Commend me to your master ' — and the cap 
 Plays in the right hand, thus — but tell him 
 My uses cry to me," etc.
 
 196 
 
 Notes [Act II 
 
 118. Romajis. Some suppose the reference to be to Marcus 
 Brutus, and others have thought that Julius Qx^sar is meant. 
 
 131. Twenty. Warburton sagely asks: "Why just twenty, 
 when the letter contained above eight times twenty?" This is 
 as good in its way as Judge Holmes's putting the use of tiucnty 
 as an " expletive " among his " parallelisms " of expression in 
 Bacon and Shakespeare. 
 
 Steevens says : " Robert Green, the pamphleteer, indeed, obliged 
 an apparitor to eat his citation, wax and all. In the play of Sir 
 John Oldcastle, the Sumner is compelled to do the like, and says 
 on the occasion, 'I'll eat my word.' Harpoole replies, 'I meane 
 you shall eate more than your own word, I'll make you eate all the 
 words in the processe.' " 
 
 141. Frank. Sty; used by S. only here, but the verb (= to 
 shut up in a sty) occurs in Rick. III. i. 3. 314 and iv. 5, 3. 
 
 144. Ephesians. Jolly companions ; a cant term of that day, 
 like Corinthian in i Hen. IV. ii. 4. 13. Cf. M. IV. iv. 5. 19: "it 
 is thine host, thine Ephesian, calls." 
 
 159. Bestow. Deport, behave. Cf. A. Y. L. iv. 3. 87, K.John, 
 iii. I. 225, etc. 
 
 161. Leathern jerkins. Commonly worn by vintners. Cf. i 
 Hen. IV. ii. 4. 77. 
 
 163. Declension. Decline, degradation. Cf. Rich. III. iii. 7. 
 189 and Ham. ii. 4. 149. 
 
 Scene III. — 11. Endeared. Bound; as in T. oj A. i. 2. 233 
 and iii. 2. 36. 
 
 17. For. As for, as regards; especially common at the begin- 
 ning of a sentence. Cf. Ham. i. 2. 112, i. 5. 139, etc. 77^1? God 
 of heaven is changed in the folio to " may heavenly glory." 
 
 21. The glass, etc. Cf. Ham. iii. i. 161 : "The glass of fashion 
 and the mould of form ; " Hen. V. ii. chor. 6 : " the mirror of all 
 Christian kings," etc. 
 
 23-45. He had . . . grave. Omitted in the quarto.
 
 Scene III] Notes loy 
 
 24. Speaking thick. Speaking fast. Tardily in 26 is evidently 
 antithetical to it. Cf. Cyinb. iii. 2. 58 : " say, and speak thick ; " 
 and R. of L. 1784 : — 
 
 "Weak words, so thick come in his poor heart's aid 
 That no man could distinguish what he said." 
 
 25. Became the accents of the valiant. Came to be the utterance 
 of all brave men. The plural accents is after the manner of S. 
 when referring to more than one person. Cf. 55 just below, also 
 iv. I. 193. Valiant is here a trisyllable. See on ind. 26 above. 
 
 30. Humours of blood. Caprices of disposition. See on ii. i. 
 146 above, and cf. iv. 4. 38 below. 
 
 31. Glass, copy and book. See on 21 above, and cf. also R. of L. 
 615:- 
 
 " For princes are the glass, tlie school, the book. 
 Where subjects' eyes do learn, do read, do look." 
 
 36. Abide. Meet the perils of. 
 
 38. Defensible. Not capable of defence, hvii furnishittg the means 
 of defence (Malone). 
 
 45. Beshreio. A mild form of imprecation ; as often. 
 
 47. Ancient. Former, bygone. Cf. T. of S. ind. 2. 33 : " thy 
 ancient thoughts ; " Cor. iv. i. 3: "your ancient courage," etc. 
 
 52. Puissance. A dissyllable here. See on i. 3. 9 above. 
 
 57. So suffered. Allowed thus to try his single strength. 
 
 59. Remembrance. Clarke (following Warburton) believes that 
 the metaphor of a plant was suggested by " rosemary, which, as a 
 symbol of remembrance, was used at marriages and funerals." Cf. 
 Ham. iv. 5. 175 : " rosemary, that's for remembrance." 
 
 61. For recordation to. In memory of. Cf. T. and C. v. 2. 
 116: — 
 
 " To make a recordation to my soul 
 Of every syllable that here was spoke ; " 
 
 that is, to recall to mind every syllable, etc. 
 
 64. Still-stand. Standstill; the only instance of either word in S.
 
 198 Notes [Act II 
 
 Scene IV. — l. The devil. Omitted in the folio, like Mass just 
 below. See on ii. 2. I and ii. 3. 17 above. 
 
 2. Apple-Johns. A kind of apple, which kept two years, but be- 
 came wrinkled and shrivelled. See i Hen. IV. iii. 3. 5: " withered 
 like an old apple-john." The French called it denx-ans. Steevens 
 quotes Cogan, Haven of Health, 1595: "The best apples that we 
 have in England are pepins, deusants, costards, darlings, and such 
 other ; " and Hakluyt, Voyages : " the apple John that durcth two 
 yeares." 
 
 10. Cover. Lay the table ; as in M. of V. iii. 5. 57 and A. V. L. 
 ii. 5. 32. 
 
 11. Noise. Band of musicians ; the only instance of this sense 
 in S. The word is often applied to music, as in Temp. iii. 2. 144, 
 Macb. iv. i. 106, etc. 
 
 12. Some music. The speech ends here in the folio. The 
 quarto adds "Dispatch: the room where they supped is too hot; 
 they '11 come in straight." Clarke remarks: "This shows that the 
 apple-johns and the prepared table were for what was called an 
 after-supper, a repast of fruit and wine, like the modern dessert, 
 and which was frequently taken in a different room from that in 
 which the more substantial meal was eaten." Kere-supper (or 
 rear-supper') and rere-banquet were also = dessert. 
 
 1 7. Old utis. Great fun, rare sport. For old as an intensive, 
 cf. M. of V. iv. 2. 15, Much Ado, v. 2. 98, Macb. ii. 3. 2, etc. Cf. 
 the modern slang phrase, " a high old time." Utis — merriment ; 
 from the Yx. huit as applied to the octave of a festival, or the eighth 
 day after it. 
 
 25. Canaries. That is, Canary wine ; mentioned also in M. W. 
 iii. 2. 89 and T. N. i. 3. 85, 88. What Mrs. Quickly means by 
 canaries in M. W. ii. 2. 61 is not so clear.- Quandary has been 
 suggested, but S. does not use the word. 
 
 31. When Arthur first in court. The ballad may be found in 
 Percy's Reliques. The lines there are 
 
 " When Arthur first in court began, 
 And was approved king."
 
 Scene IV] Notes 
 
 99 
 
 34. Calm. Qualm ; though, as White remarks, the two words 
 were pronounced alike in the time of S. 
 
 35. Sect. If Mrs. Quickly had used the word, we should have no 
 doubt that she meant sex ; but in Falstaff's mouth it may be = 
 class. iSteevens gives sundry examples of sect = sex ; as Marston, 
 Insatiate Countess: "Deceives our sect of fame and chastity;" 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, Valentinian : "The purest temple of her 
 sect," etc. On the other hand, in Mother Bombie, 1594, a courtesan 
 says, " I am none of that sect ; " which is followed by the rejoinder, 
 "Thy loving sect is an ancient sect, and an honourable," etc. 
 Douce remarks : " P'alstaff means to say that all courtesans, when 
 their trade is at a stand, are apt to be sick." 
 
 37. Rascal. The word rascal literally meant a deer in poor 
 condition ; as in A. V. L. iii. 3. 58, etc. " He tells her she calls him 
 wrong; being ya/ he cannot be a rascal" (Johnson). For the 
 quibble, cf. v. 4. 27 below. 
 
 44. Rheiwiatic. Perhaps for "splenetic," as has been suggested. 
 Rheum and spleen were sometimes confounded ; as in Jonson, 
 Every Man in his J/n/itour, where Cob says, " Nay, I have my 
 rheum, and can be angry as well as another ; " to which Cash 
 replies, "Thy rheum. Cob ! thy humour, thy humour; thou mis- 
 tak'st." " The mutual asperities of tivo dry toasts when brought in 
 contact with each other are sufficiently obvious to render Quickly's 
 simile less ridiculous than is her general style of diction " (Clarke). 
 
 45. The good-year. A petty imprecation, of doubtful origin. 
 Cf. 156 below. Much Ado, i. 3. I, etc. 
 
 51. Ancient. Ensign; as often in C/Zi. and elsewhere. " Fal- 
 staff was captain, Peto lieutenant, and Pistol ensign, or ancient^' 
 (Johnson). 
 
 54. It is. Contemptuous. Cf. iii. 2. 269 below. See also 
 Hen. V. iii. 6. 70, R. and J. iv. 2. 14, etc. Elsewhere it expresses 
 affectionate familiarity; as in Macb. i. 4. 58: "it is a peerless 
 kinsman," etc. 
 
 58. Swaggerers. Bullies. Ritson quotes Cooke, Greeners Tu
 
 200 Notes [Act II 
 
 Qupque : " drinke with a drunkard, be ciuill with a citizen, fight a 
 swaggerer," etc. See also ./. F. Z. iv. 3. 14: " play the swaggerer." 
 
 66. Tilly-fally. Tilly-vally ; a contemptuous exclamation. Cf. 
 T. N. ii. 3. 83 ; the only other instance in S. 
 
 80. A tame cheater. A cant phrase = a petty rogue, a low 
 gamester. Cf. Beaumont and Fletcher, Fair Maid of the Inn : 
 " By this decoy-duck, this tame cheater." Mrs. ()uickly takes it to 
 mean esclieator (vulgarly called cheate?-^ or officer of the exchequer. 
 
 82. A Barbary hen. A fowl whose feathers are naturally 
 ruffled. In A. Y. L. \\. i. 151 we find mention of "a Barbary 
 cock-pigeon." 
 
 104. Companion. Used contemptuously, z.% fellow is now. Cf. 
 J. C. iv. 3. 138: "Companion, hence!" 
 
 109. Bung. A cant name for a sharper, or pickpocket. Nares 
 quotes An Age for Apes, 1655 : — 
 
 " My bung observing this, takes hold of time, 
 Just as this lord was drawing for a prime. 
 And smoothly nims his purse that lay beside him." 
 
 The word was also applied, in the thieves' dialect, to a pocket or 
 purse. To nip a bung was to cut a purse. 
 
 III. Cuttle. A slang term for the knife used by cut -purses ; 
 hence for such characters themselves. Basket-hilt stale juggler = 
 worn-out performer of sword-tricks. 
 
 113. Since xuhen, etc. A scoffing inquiry. Cf. I Hen. IV. ii. 
 I. 43 : « Ay, when ? Canst tell ? " 
 
 114. Two points. "Asa mark of his commission" (Johnson). 
 See on i. i. 53 above. The folio, as usual, omits the oath in this 
 and the next speech. See on i above. 
 
 127. Mouldy stewed prunes, etc. " StewecTprunes, when mouldy, 
 were perhaps formerly sold at a cheap rate, as stale pies and cakes 
 are at present" (Steevens). Stewed prunes wt^xe a common article 
 of food in brothels. 
 
 128. IVill make the word captain odious. The folio reading;
 
 Scene IV] Notes 20I 
 
 the quarto has : " will make the word as odious as the word occupy, 
 which was an excellent good word before it was ill sorted ; there- 
 fore captains had need look to it." Occtipy had come to have an 
 indecent sense in the time of S. Jonson in his Discoveries says : 
 " Many out of their own oliscene apprehensions refuse proper and 
 fit words, as occupy, nature, and the like." 
 
 138. Faitors. The word, according to Minsheu's Diet., is a cor- 
 ruption of the Yx. faiseurs — factores, doers; and it is used in a 
 statute of the time of Richard II. for evil-doers. Spenser uses it in 
 the sense of traitor, villain ; as in F. Q. i. 4. 47 : — 
 
 " By this false faytor, who unworthie ware 
 His worthie shield ; " 
 
 and Id. iv. I. 44: "False faitour, Scudamour," etc. 
 
 Have we not Hiren here? A lost play by George Peele was 
 entitled The Turkish Mahomet and Hyren the Fair Greek, from 
 which this is probably a quotation. Steevens quotes the old 
 comedy oi Law Tricks, 1608: — 
 
 " What ominous news can Polymetes daunt ? 
 Have we not Hiren here ? " 
 
 Massinger's Old Law : — 
 
 " Clown. No dancing for me, we have Siren here. 
 Cook. Siren ! 't was Hiren, the fair Greek, man ; " 
 
 and Dekker, Satiromastix : "whilst we have Hiren here, speak, 
 my little dish-washers." Hiren is a corruption of Irene. Pistol 
 applies it to his sword, but Mrs. Quickly supposes him to be inquir- 
 ing for some woman. 
 
 141. Beseek. Intended as a blunder for beseech, though it is really 
 an old form and pronunciation of that word. Cf. Chaucer, C. T. 
 918: " But we biseken mercy." 
 
 143. And hollozv, e.ic. Pistol's misquotation of Marlowe's T'.a:;;;- 
 
 burlaine, 2d Part, iv. 4 : — 
 
 " Holla, ye pamper'd jades of Asia! 
 What ! can ye draw but twenty miles a day ? "
 
 202 Notes [Act II 
 
 145. Cannibals. For Hannibah. 
 
 147. Let the welkin roai: Steevens finds the expression in two 
 ballads of the time. 
 
 148. Toys. Trifles. Cf. M. N. D. v. i. 3, Ham. iv. 5. 18, etc. 
 158. Then feed, etc. A burlesque of 'J'he Battle of Alcazar, 
 
 1594, in which Muley Mahomet enters to his wife with lion's flesh 
 on his sword, and says : " Feed then, and faint not, my faire Cali- 
 polis ; " and again, " Hold thee, Calipolis ; feed, and faint no 
 more ; " and again : " I-'eed and be fat, that we may meet the foe," 
 etc. (Steevens). 
 
 160. Si fortune, etc. As printed in both quarto and folio, 
 except that the latter has " contente." P"armer remarks : " Pistol 
 is only a copy of Hannibal Gonsaga, who vaunted on yielding him- 
 self a prisoner, as you may read in an old collection of tales, called 
 Wits, Fits, and Fancies : — 
 
 ' Si fortuna me tormenta, 
 II speranza me contenta.' " 
 
 Correct Italian would read " Se " for " Si " and " La " for « II " 
 (j/^r(?«sa: being feminine). The meaning of the couplet is, "If 
 fortune torments me, hope contents me." Douce gives an illus- 
 tration of a sword with a French version of the motto, " Si fortune 
 me tourmente, I'esperance me contente." 
 
 163. Come we to full points, etc. "That is, shall we stop here, 
 shall we have no further entertainment ?" (Johnson). There is a 
 play on points, as in 7'. N. i. 5. 25 and i Hen. IV. ii. 4. 238. 
 
 165. Neif. Fist ; also spelt neaf Cf. M. N. D. iv. i. 20 (Bot- 
 tom's speech) : " Give me thy neif." 
 
 166. The seven stars. The Pleiades. Cf. Hen. IV. i. 2. 16 and 
 Lear, i. 5. 38. 
 
 168. Fustian. Nonsensical ; used again as an adjective in T. N. 
 ii. 5. 1 19 : "A fustian riddle ! " 
 
 169. Galloway nags. "That is, common hackneys " (Johnson). 
 The Galloway horses were a small and inferior breed.
 
 Scene IV] Notes 203 
 
 171. Quoit him. Pitch him; the only instance of the verb in 
 S., as 222 below is the only one of the noun. Shove-groat was a 
 game similar to shovel-hoard, but on a smaller scale. It was played 
 on a board or table, three or four feet long and about a foot wide, 
 with a diagram on one end divided into nine partitions marked 
 with the nine digits. The coin (at first the silver ^r<7a/, afterwards 
 the shilling) was shoved or slid from the other end of the board, 
 the aim being to land it in one of the numbered spaces. Cf. 
 Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, iii. 5 : " run as smooth off the 
 tongue as a shove-groat shilling ; " and The Roaring Girl: "and 
 away slid my man, like a shovel-board shilling." See also M. W. 
 i. I. 159: "and two Edward shovel-boards, that cost me two 
 shillings and twopence apiece." Taylor the Water Poet calls the 
 game shove-board, and in a note he says that Edward \T. shillings 
 were then generally used in playing it. He makes one of these 
 coins say : — 
 
 " You see my face is beardlesse, smooth, and plaine, 
 Because my soveraigne was a child 't is knowne, 
 When as he did put on the English crowne ; 
 But had my stamp beene bearded, as with haire, 
 Long before this it had beene worne out bare ; 
 For why, with me the unthrifts every day, 
 With my face downward, do at shove-board play." 
 
 175. Imbrue. Thisbe also uses the word in M. N. D. v. i. 351 : 
 " Come, blade, my breast imbrue." 
 
 176. Then death, etc. Steevens says that this is a fragment of 
 a song supposed to have been written by Anne Boleyn : — 
 
 " O death rock me on slepe, 
 
 Bring me on quiet rest," etc. 
 
 Reed adds, from Arnold Cosine's Ultimum Vale to the Vaine 
 World, an elegie written by himselfe in the Marshalsea, after his 
 condemnation, for murthering Lord Brooke, 1 591 : —
 
 204 Notes [Act II 
 
 " O death, rock me asleepe ! Father of heaven, 
 That hast sole power to pardon sinnes of men. 
 Forgive the faults and follies of my youth." 
 
 178. Airopos. The Sisters Three are apostrophized by Thisbe 
 in M. N. D.\. I. 343 ; and in the same speech she alludes to the 
 " shears " of Atropos, but the name of the goddess occurs in S. 
 only in the present passage. 
 
 179. Toward. At hand, in preparation. Cf. M. N. D. iii. i. 81 : 
 " What ! a play toward ? " 
 
 184. Tirrits. Mrs. Quickly 's own word, and " probably = 
 terrors'''' (Schmidt). 
 
 190. Shreivd. Evil, mischievous; the original sense. Cf« 
 A. V. L. \. 4. 179: "shrewd days," etc. 
 
 197. Chops. Poins applies the same epithet to Falstaff in 
 I Hen. IV. i. 2. 151 : "You will, chops?" 
 
 200. The Nine Worthies. These were commonly said to be 
 three Gentiles: Hector, Alexander, Julius Ccesar ; three Jews: 
 Joshua, David, Judas Maccabaeus ; and three Christians : Arthur, 
 Charlemagne, Godfrey of Bouillon. In L. L. L.v. I. 125 fol. and 
 v. 2. 486 fol. Pompey and Hercules are reckoned among the nine. 
 
 205. Quicksilver. Used as a simile for swiftness in the only 
 other instance of the word in S., Ham. i. 5. 66 : " swift as quick- 
 silver." 
 
 207. Tidy. The word occurs nowhere else in S., and its mean- 
 ing here is disputed. It means fat in a passage from an old trans- 
 lation of Galateo on Manners and Behaviour, 1578, cited by Reed; 
 and Gawin Douglas uses it in the same sense in his Virgil. It was 
 sometime? = nimble, agile, and Malone believes that to be the 
 meaning here. 
 
 Roast /?^ was one of the attractions of Baj'tholomeiv Fair. " A 
 more appropriate image for representing the appearance of the 
 rotund Falstaff, hot, glistening, reeking, from his encounter with 
 the pestiferous Pistol, could hardly be devised " (Clarke). 
 
 208. Foining. Thrusting. See on ii. I. 16 above.
 
 Scene IV] Notes 205 
 
 214. Pantler. The servant who had charge of the pantry. Cf. 
 W. T. iv. 4. 56 : " This clay she was both pantler, butler, cook," etc. 
 
 218. Tewkshiiry mustard. Tewksbury (or Tewkesbury), in the 
 county of Gloucester, was formerly noted for mustard. 
 
 222. Conger. A kind of eel. Y or fennel, cf. Ham. iv. 5. 180. 
 " The fennel was perhaps used as a dressing for the conger, as 
 parsley is now for other fish" (White). Beisly says it was used 
 " with fish hard of digestion." Why the dish is mentioned has not 
 been satisfactorily explained. 
 
 223. Flap-dragons. '' K flap-dragon is some small combustible 
 body, fired at one end, and put afloat in a glass of liquor. It is an 
 act of a toper's dexterity to toss off the glass in such a manner as to 
 prevent ihe flap-dragon from doing mischief" (Johnson). Rides 
 the wild wrt;-f = plays at see-saw (Schmidt). Joined-stools, or 
 joint-stools, were a kind of folding-chair. Cf. i Hen. IV. ii. 4. 418 
 and R. and J. i. 5. 7. 
 
 226. Sign. That is, a sign over the shop-door of a boot-maker. 
 
 227. Breeds no bate, etc. " Creates no disturbance by telling 
 decent stories ; the inference being that, in the company frequented 
 by the Prince and Poins, indecent stories would be preferred, and 
 decent ones resented as inappropriate " (Clarke). For bate (= con- 
 tention), cf. the Countess of Pembroke's Antonins : — 
 
 " Shall ever civil bate 
 Gnaw and devour our taste ? " 
 
 and Mirror for Magistrates : " She set my brother first with me at 
 bate." The word occurs elsewhere in S. only in the compounds 
 bate-breeding (in V. and A. 6sS- "this bate-breeding spy") and 
 breed-bate (in M. IV. i. 4.' 12 : " no tell-tale nor breed-bate "). Cf 
 make-bate in Tlie Countess of Pejnbroke's Arcadia : " So that love 
 in her passions, like a right make-bate, whispered to both sides 
 arguments of quarrel." 
 
 233. Nave of a wheel. Alluding to " Sir John's combined 
 knavery and rotundity."
 
 2o6 Notes [Act II 
 
 239. Saturn and Venus, etc. " This was, indeed, a prodigy. 
 The astrologers, says Ficiiius, remark that Saturn and Venus are 
 never conjoined " (Johnson). 
 
 241. Fiery Trigon. A trigon is a triangle. The astrologers 
 divided the zodiacal signs into four trigons or triplicities : one 
 consisting of the three fiery signs (Aries, Leo, and Sagittarius) ; 
 the others, respectively, of three airy, three watery, and three earthy 
 signs. When the three superior planets were in the three fiery 
 signs they formed a Jiery irigon ; when in Cancer, Scorpio, and 
 Pisces, a watery one, etc. 
 
 242. Lisping to his master'' s old tables. Making love to his 
 master's old mistress, Steevens says : " Bardolph was very proli- 
 ably drunk, and might lisp a little in his courtship ; or he might 
 assume an affected softness of speech, like Chaucer's Frere : — 
 
 ' Somewhat he lisped for his wantonnesse, 
 To make his English swete upon his tonge.' " 
 
 Malone remarks that lisping is " saying soft things," and compares 
 M. IF. iii. 3. 77 : " Come, I cannot cog and say thou art this and 
 that, like a many of these lisping hawthorn-lDuds, tliat come like 
 women in men's apparel, and smell like Bucklersbury in simple 
 time ; I cannot, l)ut I love thee," etc. 
 
 For tad/es = table-book, or memorandum-book, cf. iv. i. 201 
 below, and Ham. i. 5. 107. 
 
 244. Busses. The only instance of the noun in S. For the 
 verb, see K.John, iii. 4. 35, T. and C. iv. 5. 220, etc. 
 
 250. Kirtle. A garment concerning which the commentators 
 have much disputed. See nearly two pages on the subject in the 
 Variorum of 1821. It seems to have been made sometimes like a 
 petticoat, sometimes like an apron, sometimes like a tunic, some- 
 times like a cloak. Schmidt defines it as *"' a jacket, with a petti- 
 coat attached to it ;" and the half-kirtle (see v. 4. 18 below) as 
 either the jacket or the petticoat attached. The words occur 
 nowhere else in S. We find kirtle in P. P. 363, but the song is 
 Marlowe's, not Shakespeare's,
 
 Scene IV] Notes 207 
 
 256. Hearken the end. The meaning seems to be " wait, and 
 judge when all is done." Schmidt is doubtful whether it means 
 this or "listen to the end of the piece of music." 
 
 258. Anon, anon, sir. The usual answer of the drawers. See 
 I Hen. IV. ii. 1.5 fol. 
 
 260. Poins his brother. Ritsou explains this as = Poins's brother, 
 and the editors generally adopt the interpretation. It may be the 
 right one, but perhaps there is quite as humorous a sarcasm in 
 calling Poins the Prince's brother. 
 
 261. Continents. Probably used as carrying out the metaphor 
 in globe. 
 
 272. By this light flesh, etc. Rowe added here the stage direc- 
 tion, " Leaning his hand upon Doll." Light = wanton ; as often. 
 
 276. Take not the heat. That is, strike while the iron is hot. 
 Cf. Lear, i. 1. 312: "We must do something, and i' the heat." 
 Clarke makes the expression = " get the start of him, get ahead of 
 him." 
 
 278. Candle-mine. Mine or magazine of tallow. 
 
 284. When you ran away, t'i.c. See i //d-w. /F. ii. 4. 295 fol. 
 
 305. To close ivith us. In order to make your peace with us. 
 Cf./. C. iii. 1.202: — 
 
 " It would become me better than to close 
 In terms of friendship with thine enemies." 
 
 See also IV. T. iv. 4. 830: "Close with him (make terms with 
 him), give him gold," etc. 
 
 309. Dead elm. Poins calls him so " perhaps on account of the 
 weak support which he had given to Doll" (Schmidt). Cf. the 
 only other instances of elm in S. : C. of E. ii. 2. 176 and AI. N. D. 
 iv. I. 49. 
 
 310. Pricked down. Marked down. Cf. iii. 2. Ill, 1 15, I43» 
 146, etc. below. 
 
 312. Malt-wortns. Ale-topers. Cf. i Hen. IV. ii. i. 83. 
 317. Burns, poor soul. That is, with disease. The early eds. 
 have " burns poor souls," which some eds. retain.
 
 2o8 Notes [Act III 
 
 323. Contrary io the law. Several statutes of the time of Eliza- 
 beth and James I. forbade victuallers to furnish flesh during Lent. 
 
 329. //is grace. Falstaff plays upon the vi'ord^raci?. 
 
 331. .U door. A contraction still in provincial use, according to 
 Clarke. Bardolph also uses it in 351 below; but Falstaff (348) 
 says "at the door." 
 
 342. The south. The south wind, always represented by S. as 
 damp and disagreeable. Cf. A.Y.L. iii. 5. 50: "like foggy south," 
 etc. 
 
 343. Borne. Laden, freighted. 
 
 346. Tlie siveetest morsel of the night. Cf. v. 3. 49 below : "now 
 comes in the sweet o' the night." 
 
 362. PeascoJ-time. The time of year when peas are in pod. 
 
 But an honester and truer-Jiearted man, — . " These valedictory 
 words (printed also in the folio with a dash, to indicate a broken 
 speech, as if unfinished from incapacity to express all she feels of 
 admiration) uttered by hostess Quickly after nearly thirty years' 
 experience of Sir John's honesty and truth, serve better than pages 
 of commentary upon his powers of fascination to show how strong 
 is the spell he exercises upon the judgment and affections of those 
 with whom he associates" (Clarke). 
 
 369. \^She comes blubbered.'] The quarto reads: "come, shee 
 comes blubberd, yea? wil you come Doll?" The speech in the 
 foHo is simply, ''/lost. Oh runne Dol, runne: runne, good Dot." 
 Dyce was the first to see here that a stage-direction (as not un- 
 frequently happened) had got into the text. For blubbered, cf. 
 R. and J. iii. 3. 87 : "Blubbering and weeping." 
 
 ACT III 
 
 Scene I. — The whole scene is omitted in some copies of the 
 quarto. See p. 10 above. 
 
 2. O^er-read. Read over, peruse; as in Sonn. 81. 10, y. C. iii.
 
 Scene I] NoteS 200 
 
 I. 4, and Lear, i. 2. 38. So over-read \ry M. for M. iv. 2. 212. Cf. 
 36 below. 
 
 3. Co7isider. Often followed by of, as here. Cf. Hen. V. ii. 4. 
 113, iii. 6. 133,/. C. iii. 2. 114, Macb. iii. i. 75, etc. 
 
 17. A zvatch-case. A sentry-box. Hanmer says : "This alludes 
 to the watchman set in garrison-towns on some eminence, attend- 
 ing upon an alarum-bell, which was to ring out in case of fire or 
 any approaching danger." Holt White makes it refer to an alarm- 
 watch or clock. Lariiin is the uniform spelling in S., not " 'larum," 
 as usually given in modern eds. Alarum also occurs ; as in Heit. V. 
 iv. 6. 35, etc. 
 
 19. Ship-bo/ s. The word is found also in K.John, iv. 3. 4 and 
 Hen. V. iii. chor. 8. Cf. shipman in Alacb. i. 3. 17, etc. 
 
 24. The clouds seem to be called slippery as not being able to 
 retain the billows thrown up to them (Steevens). 
 
 25. That. So that. See on i. i. 197 above. For hiirly (= tu- 
 mult), cf. K.John, iii. 4. 169 : " I see this hurly all on foot," etc. 
 
 28. Most stillest. Double comparatives and superlatives are 
 frequent in S. Cf. iv. 5. 201 below. 
 
 30. Then, happy low, lie doiun I The quarto reads : " then 
 (happy) low lie downe ;" the folio: "Then happy Lowe, lye 
 downe." As Steevens remarks, the sense seems to be : " You 
 who are happy in your humble situations, lay down your heads 
 to rest ! the head that wears a crown lies too uneasy to expect 
 such a blessing." Various alterations have been proposed. 
 
 T)^. Is it good morrow? Is it morning? The salutation was 
 used only before nocfn. Cf. R. and J. i. i, 166: "Is the day so 
 young?" 
 
 35. All. Again applied to two persons in 2 Heti. VI. ii. 2. 26: 
 " as all you know," etc. 
 
 41. It is but as a body yet distemper'' d. It is as yet only a body 
 disordered, or out of health. Transpositions of jt/ are common. 
 
 43. Little. That is, a little, Cf. T. A^. v. i . 1 74. 
 
 50, Ocean. A trisyllable ; as in T. G. of V. ii. 7. 32, K. John, 
 2 HENRY IV — 14
 
 2IO 
 
 Notes [Act III 
 
 ii. I. 340, etc. See on ind, 26 above. On the passage, cf. Sonn. 
 64. 5 : " When I have seen the hungry ocean gain," etc. 
 
 53-56. O, if this . . . and die. Omitted in the folios, where 
 the imperfect line '7" is not teti years gone fills out 53. White 
 remarks of the lines: "If S. ever wrote them, I believe that he 
 omitted them because of their weakness ; but I more than doubt 
 that he did write this feelile whine, which seems all the feebler 
 because it is made the needless sequent of the manly and majestic 
 aspiration that precedes it. . . . It is a square block of puling 
 commonplace let into a grand and vigorous passage." 
 
 64. To the eyes. To the face ; as in M. for M. v. i. i6i : " Her 
 shall you hear disproved to her eyes." Cf. Id. i. i. 69. 
 
 65. But which of you, etc. "He refers to Rich. II. iv. 2 ; but 
 whether the king's or the author's memory fails him, so it was, 
 that Warwick was not present at that conversation" (Johnson). 
 
 66. Nevil. As Steevens notes, the earldom of Warwick was 
 then in the family of Beauchamp, and did not come into tliat of 
 the Nevils till many years after, in the latter part of the reign of 
 Henry VI., when it descended to Anne Beauchamp (the daughter 
 of the earl here introduced), who was married to Richard Nevil, 
 Earl of Salisbury. 
 
 68. Checked. Reproved. See on i. 2. 198 above. 
 
 72. Had no such intent, etc. " He means ' / should have had 
 no such intent, but that necessity,' etc.; or S. has here forgotten 
 his former play, or has chosen to make Henry forget his situation 
 at the time mentioned. He had then actually accepted the crown " 
 (Malone). Cf. Rich. II. iv. I. 1 13: "In God's name, I '11 ascend 
 the regal throne." 
 
 74. To kiss. Cf. A. W. i. i. 238: "To join like likes, and kiss 
 like native things." 
 
 75. Shall come. Changed by Johnson to " will come," to corre- 
 spond with the next line. Clarke remarks : " The present forms a 
 notable instance of that purposed variation in repeated phrases that 
 S. occasionally gives with so much naturalness of effect. Here the
 
 Scene II] Notes 211 
 
 variation occurs in a repeated sentence uttered by the selfsame 
 speaker, and one following immediately upon the other ; but in 
 repeating it he varies one word of it, just as persons do in actual 
 life, and just as Shakespeare's people do." 
 
 85. Intreasured. Laid up. Q,l.entreaszired'\\\Per.\\\.2.(i<^. 
 
 86. Hatch. Cf. Ham. iii. I. 174: "the hatch and the disclose," 
 etc. 
 
 87. This. Used in a general way, referring to " this history of 
 the times deceased " (Henley) or "the instance which the king has 
 been recounting of Northumberland's previous conduct" (Clarke). 
 
 98. Please it. May it please. See on i. i. 5 above. 
 103. htstance. Proof. Cf. iv. I. 83 below. 
 105. Unseasoii''d. Unseasonable; as in J/. ?F. ii. 2. 174: "this 
 unseasoned intrusion." Yox perforce, see on i. i. 165 above. 
 
 Scene II. — 3. Rood. Cross, crucifix. Cf. Rich. III. iii. 2. 77, 
 iv. 4. 165, etc. 
 
 9. Otisel. Blackbird; as in M. N. D. iii. i. 128: "The ousel 
 cock so black of hue." There it is spelt "woosel" in the early 
 eds., as it is here in the quarto. " Master Silence speaks with 
 mock-modest disparagement of his pretty dark-haired daughter " 
 (Clarke). 
 
 15. Cletnenfs Inn. One of the " Inns of Chancery," which were 
 subsidiary to the " Inns of Court." See on 31 below. 
 
 16. Alad. Madcap, merry; as in 32 below. 
 
 22. Cotstvold man. The quarto has " Cotsole man," and the 1st 
 folio "Cot-sal-man; " both of which indicate the common pronun- 
 ciation of the word. Cotswold (open downs in Gloucestershire) was 
 celebrated in the poet's time for athletic sports and the skill of the 
 natives therein. Cf. Rich. II. ii. 3. 9. 
 
 23. Swinge-bucklers. Roisterers. Swash-bucklers was used in 
 the same sense. Steevens quotes Nash, addressing Gabriel Harvey, 
 1598: " Turpe senex miles, 't is time for such an olde foole to 
 leave playing the swash-buckler." Qi. swashers in lien. V. iii. 2. 30.
 
 212 Notes [Act III 
 
 24. Page to Thomas Mowbray, etc. One of the points of evi- 
 dence that Falstaff was originally called Oldcastle in i and 2 Hen. 
 IV., Sir John Oldcastle having actually been in his youth page to 
 the Duke of Norfolk. 
 
 29. Slogan's head. There were two noted persons of the name, 
 the one a poet and the other a jester, and there has been much 
 controversy as to which of them is here referred to. John Sco- 
 gan, " being an excellent mimick, and of great pleasantry in con- 
 versation, became the favourite buffoon of the court of King 
 Edward IV." (Warton). Henry Scogan, the poet, is described 
 by Ben Jonson, in The Fortunate Isles, as 
 
 " a fine gentleman, and master of arts 
 Of Henry the Fourth's times, that made disguises 
 For the king's sons, and writ in ballad royal 
 Daintily well." 
 
 A book of " Scogin's Jests " was published by Andrew Borde in 
 1565, and may have suggested the name to Shakespeare. The 
 subject is discussed to the extent of nearly three pages in the 
 Variorum of 1 82 1. 
 
 30. Crack. A pert boy. Cf. Cor. i. 3. 74 : — 
 
 " Valeria. Indeed, la, 't is a noble child. 
 Virgilia. A crack, madam." 
 
 31. Grafs Intl. One of the four great "Inns of Court," which 
 are " incorporations for the study of law, possessing by common 
 law the exclusive privilege of calling to the bar." In the Hall of 
 Gray's Inn (built about 1560) Shakespeare's Comedy of Errors 
 was acted in 1594. 
 
 37. Hoiv a, etc. How go a, or how sell a, etc. Cf. 48 below, 
 and the answer to the question. 
 
 45. Clapped V the clout. Hit the white mark in the target. Cf. 
 Z. L. L. iv. I. 136: "Indeed, a' must shoot nearer, or he '11 ne'er 
 hit the clout." At twelve score = twelve score yards. 
 
 46. A forehattd shaft. A kind of shaft referred to — not very
 
 Scene II] Notes 213 
 
 clearly — by Ascham, in his Toxophihis, z.% follows: "Agayne the 
 bygg-brested shafte is fytte for hym which shoteth right afore him, 
 or els the brest, being weke, should never wythstande that strong 
 piththy kinde of shootynge; thus the underhande must have a 
 small breste, to go cleane awaye out of the bowe, the forehande 
 must have a bigge breste, to bere the great myghte of the bowe." 
 
 Fourteen and a half. That is, two hundred and ninety yards. 
 Malone remarks: "The utmost distance that the archers of ancient 
 times reached is supposed to have been about three hundred yards. 
 Old Double therefore certainly drew a good bow." To hit a mark 
 at twelve score was, however, a more extraordinary feat than merely 
 sending a shaft fourteen and a half. Instances are recorded of 
 shots at eighteen score. 
 
 49. Thereafter as they be. According as they turn out. The 
 good which follows is emphatic. The price mentioned is that of the 
 poet's time. 
 
 60. Tall. Stout, sturdy. Cf. A. and C. ii. 6. 7: "much tall 
 youth," etc. 
 
 63. Backsword man. "Fencer at single-sticks " (Schmidt). 
 
 70. Accommodated. "This was one of the words that were 
 fashionably affected and brought in upon every occasion by gal- 
 lants in Shakespeare's time, and which affectation he has satirized. 
 Its favour among would-be martial men is indicated by Bardolph's 
 affirming it to be a soldier-like word; while the absurd way in 
 which it was hacked and introduced upon all occasions, pertinent 
 or not pertinent, and without the slightest idea as to what was its 
 real meaning, is shly shown by Bardolph's floundering in his at- 
 tempted definition of the word " (Clarke). Cf. Jonson, Discoveries : 
 " You are not to cast or wring for the perfumed terms of the time, 
 as accommodation, complement, spirit, &c., but use them properly 
 in their places as others." He ridicules it also in Every Man in 
 his Humour (quoted by Steevens) : — 
 
 " Hostess, accommodate us with another bedstaff. — 
 The woman does not understand the words of action."
 
 214 Notes [Act III 
 
 86. Surecard. " Surecard wa.s used as a term for a booti cojii- 
 panion so lately as the latter end of the last [iSth] century" 
 (Malone). 
 
 III. Prick him. Mark him, put him on the list. See on ii. 
 4. 310 above. 
 
 121. Ot/te}-. Others; as in T. and C. i. 3. 91: "Amidst the 
 other," etc. See also quotation from Stowe in note on 283 below. 
 
 130. Son. There is a play on the word, in antithesis to shadow. 
 
 132. Much. The expression is ironical. Cf. A. Y. L. iv. 3. 2: 
 " Is it not past two o'clock? And here much Orlando ! " 
 
 135. Shadows to fill up, Qic. "That is, we have in the muster- 
 book many names for which we receive pay, though we have not 
 the men" (Johnson). Steevens quotes Barnabie Riches Sonldiers 
 IVishe to Britons Welfare, 1604 : " One speciall meane that a shift- 
 ing captaine hath to deceive his prince, is in his number, to take 
 pay for a whole company, when he hath not halfe." 
 
 151. A woman's tailor. Cf. T. of S. iv. 3. 61 : — 
 
 "Come, tailor, let us see these ornaments; 
 Lay forth the gown." 
 
 See the whole dialogue that follows. Cf. also Clitus, Character of 
 a Zealous Neighbotir : " Hee buyes his wive's gownes ready made, 
 fearing (belike) some false measure from the tayler." 
 
 155. Battle. Battalion, army. Cf. A', yb/^;;, iv. 2. 78 and I //<?«. 
 IV. iv. I. 129. 
 
 167. Put him to. Put \vvm.for, employ him as. 
 
 168. So many thousands. " In several instances where his con- 
 temporary playwrights would have made occasion for coarse ex- 
 pression, S. has managed to word allusions with comparative 
 decency ; as witness Falstaffs hint at the Swarming condition of 
 Wart's ragged garments" (Clarke). Cf also Lear, iii. 4. 164. 
 
 187. Take such order. Take such measures, give such orders ; 
 as in 0th. v. 2. 72, etc. 
 
 190. Two more. " Five only have been called, and the number
 
 Scene II] Notes 215 
 
 required \sfour. The restoration of the sixth man would solve the 
 difficulty that occurs below ; for when Mouldy and Bullcalf are set 
 aside, Falstaff gets but three recruits" (Malone). S. was careless 
 in these little matters. ' 
 
 196. Since. When. Cf. 31. N. D.W. i. 149: — 
 
 " Thou rememberest 
 Since once I sat upon a promontory," etc. 
 
 204. Could axvay with me. Could endure me. Reed remarks 
 that the expression had not become obsolete even in the time of 
 Locke. Cf. his Conduct of the Understanding : "with those alone 
 he converses, and can away with no company whose discourse goes 
 beyond what claret or dissoluteness inspires." See also Isaiah, 
 i. 13. 
 
 210. Cannot choose but be. Cannot help being. Cf. i Hen. IV. 
 i. 3. 278, V. 2. 45, etc. 
 
 214. That ''s fifty-five year ago. If Falstaff was then " a boy and 
 page to Thomas Mowbray" (see 24 above), he must now be at 
 least seventy. For the plural year, cf. pound in i. 2. 228 above 
 and 251 below, and mile in v. 5. 65 below. 
 
 217. Said I well? Cf. M. IV. i. 3. 11 : "said I well, bully 
 Hector ? " 
 
 222. Hem, boys! Cf. Much Ado, v. i. 16: "Bid sorrow wag, 
 cry hem," etc. 
 
 225. Corporate. A blunder for Corporal. 
 
 226. Harry ten shillings. There were no ten-shilling coins 
 until the time of Henry VII. (Douce). 
 
 227. Had as lief. See on i. 2. 42 above. 
 
 241. Bear a base niijid. For bear a 7iiind= have a disposition, 
 cf. V. and A. 202, A', of I. 1148, 1540, Temp. ii. I. 266, T. A'', ii. 
 I. 30, etc. 
 
 242. So. A common use of the word = so be it. Cf. i Hen. IV. 
 ii- 4- 545. V. 3. 60, 64, etc. 
 
 244. Quit. Exempt ; as in Hen. V. iv. i. 122, etc.
 
 2 1 6 Notes [Act III 
 
 250. Three pound. Johnson says : " Here seems to be a wrong 
 computation. He had forty shillings for each. Perhaps he meant 
 to conceal part of the profit." Of course he did. The amount 
 paid was above the average for that day. See i Hen. IV. iv. 2. 13. 
 
 266. Theivs. Muscle. Cf. /. C. i. 3. 81 and Ham. i. 3. 12. 
 
 267. Assemblance. That is, tout ensemble. S. uses the word 
 only here. 
 
 269. Charge you. The you is the " expletive " pronoun. Cf. 
 Put Die in 278 below. 
 
 271. Swifter than he that gibbets on the brewer's bucket. Refer- 
 ring to the quick motion with which brewers' men sling the beer- 
 bucket on each end of the gibbet (or yoke across the shoulders) in 
 carrying beer from the vat to the barrel. 
 
 272. Half-faced. With so thin and sharp a figure that he looks 
 like the profile of a man. Cf. i Hen. IV. i. 3. 208 : " half-fac'd 
 fellowship." 
 
 274. foeman. Steevens says : "This is an obsolete term for an 
 enemy in war." It is in common use in our day, at least in poetry. 
 
 278. Ca liver. A kind of musket. Cf. i Hen. IV. iv. 2. 21. 
 Steevens quotes The Masque of Flowers, 1613 : "The serjeant of 
 Kawasha carried on his shoulders a great tobacco-pipe as big as 
 a caliver." He adds: "It is singular that S., who has so often 
 derived his sources of merriment from recent customs or fashion- 
 able follies, should not once have mentioned tobacco, though at a 
 time when all his contemporaries were active in its praise or its 
 condemnation." Some have suspected such an allusion in i Hen. 
 IV. i. 3. 41 : " took it in snuff ; " but probably perfumed powder 
 is there meant. Judge Hosmer, author of a " Baconian " book, 
 believes that the iveed in Sonn. 76. 6 is tobacco ! 
 
 280. Traverse. March. Cf. 0th. i. 3. 378 : " traverse, go," etc. 
 
 283. Chopt. The reading of the early eds. for which the modern 
 ones generally substitute " chapt" or "chapped," which means the 
 same. Shot is used for shooter. We still speak of " a good shot," 
 etc. Cf. Stowe's Annates, 1631 : " men with armour, . . . the
 
 Scene II] Notes 217 
 
 greater part whereof were shot, and other were pikes and halberts, 
 in faire corslets." 
 
 284. Scab. A term of contempt, here used with quibbling ref- 
 erence to Wart's name. Cf. the play on the word in Much Ado, 
 iii. 3. 107 and Cor. i. i. 169. 
 
 285. Tester. Sixpence ; as in M. W. i. 3. 96 : " Tester I '11 
 have in pouch," etc. Cf. testril in T. N. ii. 3. 34. We find the 
 verb iestern ( = give a tester) in T. G. of V. i. i. 153. 
 
 287. Mile-End Greenr The place in the suburbs of London for 
 public sports, and also for military drill. According to Stowe, 4000 
 citizens were trained and exercised there in 1585. In Barnabie 
 Riches Soiddiers Wishe (see on 135 above), we find contemptuous 
 mention of " a trayning at Mile-end greene." 
 
 28S. Lay — resided. Cf. iv. 2. 97 below. 
 
 Sir Dagonet. The story of Sir Dagonet is to be found in La 
 Morte d'Arthure, where he is the king's squire. Arthur's Show was 
 an exhibition of archery by a society who styled themselves "The 
 Auncient Order, Society, and Unitie laudable of Prince Arthure 
 and his Knightly Armory of the Round Table." The members, 
 fifty-eight in number, took the names of the knights in the old 
 romance, and their usual place of meeting was Mile-End Green. 
 
 289. Quiver. Nimble, active ; used by S. nowhere else. Hen- 
 derson quotes Bartholotneus, 1535: "There is a maner fishe that 
 hyght mugill, which is full quiver and swifte." 
 
 292. Bounce. Bang. Cf. K. John, ii. I. 462: "He speaks 
 plain cannon fire, and smoke and bounce." 
 
 306. At a word. In a word ( = briefly, but what I mean). Cf. 
 M. W. i. 3. 15 : "I am at a word ; follow" (that is, I am not of 
 many words). 
 
 311. Fetchoff. " Fleece, make a prey of " (Schmidt). In IF. T. 
 i. 2. 334 it is = make away with. 
 
 315. TiirnbiiU Street. A corruption of Turnmill Street, a dis- 
 reputable quarter in London. Steevens quotes Ram Alley : " You 
 swaggering, cheating, Turnbull-street rogue ; " and Beaumont and
 
 2 1 8 Notes [Act III 
 
 Fletcher, Scornful Lady : " Here has been such a hurry, such a 
 din, such dismal drinking, swearing, &c., we have all lived in a per- 
 petual TurnbuU-street." 
 
 322, Invincible. " Not to be evinced, not to be made out, inde- 
 terminable " (Schmidt). Some eds. change it to "invisible." 
 
 326. "Fancies and Good-nights were the common titles of little 
 poems. One of Gascoigne's Good-nights is published among his 
 Flowers^'' (Steevens). 
 
 This Vice's dagger. Alluding to the w^ooden dagger of the Vice 
 in the old moralities. Cf. T. N. iv. 2. 136 and i Hen. IV. ii. 4. 
 
 151- 
 
 328. Sworn brother. Alluding to the fratres jurati of the times 
 of chivalry. Cf. A. V. L. v. 4. 107, Much Ado, i. i. 73, etc. 
 
 330. Burst. Broke. Cf. T. of S. ind. 1.8: " the glasses you 
 have burst," etc. 
 
 332. His o'vn name. That is, a gaunt fellow. Cf. Gaunt's 
 death-bed playing on his own name in I\ich II. ii. i. 74 fol. See 
 also on iv. 5. 129 below. 
 
 2,^^. Eel-skin. Cf. IC. John, i. i. 141. 
 
 335. Beefs. "Beeves" (the folio reading). Cf. M. of V. i. 3. 
 168 : "muttons, beefs, or goats." 
 
 337. A philosopher'' s two stones. That is, double the value of 
 the philosopher's stone, or "more than the philosopher's stone" 
 (Johnson). " Falstaff thus vaunts his power of transferring men's 
 money from their pocket to his own as surpassing that of the phi- 
 losopher's stone to transmute base metals into gold ; and the result 
 proves his boast to be no empty one, for he afterwards succeeds in 
 obtaining 'a thousand pound' from Master Shallow" (Clarke). 
 See V. 5. 12 below. 
 
 338. If the young dace, t\.c. "That is, if the pike may prey upon 
 the dace, if it be the law of nature that the stronger may seize upon 
 the weaker, Falstaff may, with great propriety, devour Shallow " 
 (Johnson). Vaughan remarks: "The piscatorial metaphor of 
 F"alstaff seems peculiarly natural to one born on the banks of the
 
 Scene I] Notes 219 
 
 Avon, where probably the best kind of angling was trolling for pike 
 with dace or gudgeon for bait." 
 
 340. And there an end. And there's no more to say about it. 
 Cf. R. and J. iii. 4. 28, Jiich II. v. i. 69, etc. 
 
 ACT IV 
 
 Scene I. — 2. Gaultree. So spelled in the folios. Holinshed 
 (see p. 161 above) has " Galtree." The forest of Galtres anciently 
 extended to the north of the city of York, and comprised nearly 
 100,000 acres of land. It remained a royal forest until 1670, when 
 an act of parliament was obtained for its division and enclosure. 
 It is the " Calaterium Nemus " of Geoffrey of Monmouth, who 
 makes it the scene of his story of Arthegal and Elidure. 
 
 3. Discoverers. Scouts. 
 
 8. New-dated. Of recent date. S. is fond of compounds with 
 new. Cf. i. 2. 149 above. 
 
 10. Here doth he wish, etc. He wishes he could have been here 
 in person, etc. Yox poivers = forces, cf. iv. 2. 61 below. 
 
 11. Hold sortance. Be in accordance. CLsort within M. N. D. 
 v. I. 55 and Hen. V. iv. I. 63. 
 
 13. Ripe. Ripen, mature ; as in K. John, ii. i. 472, etc. 
 
 15. Overlive. Outlive, survive ; used by S. only here. 
 
 16. Opposite. Opponent, adversary; as in i. 3.55 above. Cf. 
 T. N. iii. 2. 68, iii. 4. 253, 293, etc. 
 
 23. Gave them out. Declared them, said they were. 
 
 24. Sivay. "This verb has excellent effect thus employed, to 
 give the idea of a military movement, a body of forces sweeping 
 heavily, yet impetuously, on in a given direction" (Clarke). 
 Johnson compares the use of the noun in Milton, P. L. vi. 251 
 (which he misquotes) : " with huge two-handed sway Brandish'd 
 aloft," etc. 
 
 34. Bloody. " Sanguine, or full of blood and of those passions
 
 220 Notes [Act IV 
 
 which blood is supposed to incite or nourish " (Johnson). Malone 
 compares M. IV. v. 5. 99: "Lust is but a bloody tire." For 
 guarded = UimraGd., decked, cf. M. of V. ii. 2. 164, Hen, VI I I. 
 prol. 16, etc. 
 
 42. Civil. Well-ordered ; or perhaps, as Steevens makes it, 
 "grave, solemn." Cf. R. and J.\\\. 2. 10: "Come, civil Night," 
 etc. 
 
 45. White investmeftis. Dr. Grey says that formerly all bishops 
 wore white (the episcopal rochet) even when they travelled. 
 
 50. Greaves. Steevens's conjecture for the "graves" of the 
 early eds. According to some, the latter is only another way of 
 spelling greaves. Herford attempts to defend " graves " thus : 
 ' As books result from the exercise of the graceful ' speech of peace,' 
 so ' graves ' from the exercise of the boisterous tongue of war ; " 
 but this seems a forced interpretation. 
 
 52. Point. "A signal given by the blast of a trumpet" 
 (Schmidt). Many passages in the old dramatists confirm this 
 explanation. 
 
 55-79. And . . . wrong. Omitted in the quarto. 
 
 57. Bleed. That is, be bled. Cf. Rich. II. i. i. 157: "Our doc- 
 tors say this is no month to bleed." 
 
 60. I take not on tiie here as a physician. I do not profess to be 
 a physician. Cf. C. of E. \. i. 242 : — 
 
 " this pernicious slave, 
 Forsooth, took on him as a conjurer," etc. 
 
 69. Griefs. Grievances; as in 77 and no below. 
 
 71. Sphere. Warburton's correction of the " there " of the folios, 
 and generally adopted ; but some editors retain " there," making 
 most (/?</(?/= greatest quiet (cf. M. for M.Av. i. 44 : "my most 
 stay," etc.) and "there "= therein, referring to the stream of life. 
 
 72. Occasion. A quadrisyllable here. See on ind. 26 above. 
 Cf. commission in 162 below. 
 
 83. Instance. Proof, illustration. See on iii. i. 103 above.
 
 Scene I J Notes 221 
 
 84. Ill-beseeming. Unbecoming. CL R. ajtd J. i. 5. 76, iii. 3. 
 113, etc. We have well-beseeming in I Hen. IV. i. i. 14. 
 
 90. Grate on. Vex, worry. Cf. M. W. ii. 2. 6 : "I have grated 
 upon my good friends," etc. The metaphor is similar to that in 
 galled. 
 
 93. Commotion = insurrection ; as in 36 and ii. 4. 342 above. 
 For edge = sword, cf. I. I/en. IV. i. I. 17 : "The edge of war ; " 
 Kick. III. V. 5. 35 : " the edge of traitors," etc. 
 
 This Hne and 95 below are omitted in the folios and in some 
 copies of the quarto. It is the opinion of some of the critics that 
 several lines have been lost here and the remaining ones displaced. 
 Various attempts at rearrangement and emendation have been 
 made. 
 
 94. My brothe}-, etc. This speech, as it stands, is thus explained 
 by Clarke : " The grievances of my brother general, the common- 
 wealth, and the home cruelty to my born brother, cause me to 
 make this quarrel my own." The archbishop's brother had been 
 beheaded by the king's order. Cf. i. He7i. IV. i. 3. 270 : — 
 
 " who bears hard 
 His brother's death at Bristol, the Lord Scroop." 
 
 97. Redress. This favours the supposition that something has 
 been lost above, " since it is said in reply, and as if redress had 
 been one of the words used by the archbishop." 
 
 98. Not. For the transposition, cf. Tenip. ii. i. 121 : "I not 
 doubt," etc. See also 107 below. 
 
 103-139. O, my good . . . the king. Omitted in the quarto. 
 
 104. To. According to. 
 
 107. Yet for your part, etc. " Whether the faults of govern- 
 ment be imputed to the time or the king, it appears not that you 
 have, for your part, been injured either by the king ox the time'' 
 (Johnson). 
 
 116. Force perforce. A more emphatic form ol perforce, and like
 
 222 Notes [Act IV 
 
 that sometimes = by force, sometimes = of necessity (see on i, 3. 72 
 above). Cf. iv. 4. 46 below, where it has the latter sense. 
 117. For the events referred to, see Rich. II. i. 3. 
 
 120. In charge. "In rest" for the charge or encounter. For 
 beaver (= the movable front of the helmet), cf. Ham. i. 2, 230 : 
 "his beaver up," etc. 
 
 121. Sights. The eye-holes of the helmet. 
 
 125. Warder. Truncheon or staff of command. Cf. Rich. II, 
 i. 3. 118 : "Stay, the king hath thrown his warder down." 
 
 127. Then threiv he dmvn himself, etc. Cf. Antony's speech in 
 J. C. iii. 2. 195 : "Then I, and you, and all of us fell down," etc. 
 
 129. Miscarried. Perished, been lost ; the most common sense 
 in S. Cf. iv. 2. 46 below. 
 
 131. Earl. He was Duke of Hereford (Malone). See Rich. 
 II. Elsewhere (see .4. IV. iii. 5. 12, 19, Hen. V. iv. 8. 103, R. and 
 J. iii. 4. 21) S. uses earl loosely of foreign noblemen (= count). 
 
 135. Coventry. The place where the lists were held. See 
 Rich. II. i. 3. 
 
 145. Every thing set off. The phrase is ambiguous, and thus 
 serves the speaker's purpose. 5(?/ <^ may be = cast out, ignored, 
 or = rendered account for. 
 
 149. Overween, Think arrogantly, CL T. A.W. \. 2<^, Rich. II. 
 i. I. 147, etc. See also Milton, Sonn. 4. 6: — 
 
 "and they that overween, 
 And at thy growing virtues fret their spleen," etc. 
 
 151. Within a ken. Within sight. Cf. Cyi)i/>.m. 6. 6 : "Thou 
 wast within a ken ; " R. of L. 1 1 14 : " 'T is double death to die in 
 ken of shore," etc. 
 
 154. Battle. Army. See on iii. 2. 155 above, and cf. 179 below. 
 Names = great names, or men of note. 
 
 161. Handling. A trisyllable here. 
 
 164. Determine. Followed by of; as in T, C. of V. ii. 4. l8l, 
 Rich. Ill, iii. 4. 2, R. and J. iii. 2. 51, etc.
 
 Scene I] Notes 223 
 
 166. Intended. Understood, implied (Fr. entendu). 
 
 167. / 7niise, etc. I wonder that you can ask a question so 
 frivolous. For muse, cf. K.John, iii. i. 317, Cor. iii. 2. 7, etc. 
 
 172. Insitiewed. Joined, allied. Ci. K. /ohii,v. 2. 6;^: — 
 
 " so nobles, shall you all 
 That knit your sinews to the strength of-mine." 
 
 See also 177 below. 
 
 1 73. By a true substantial for j)i. " That is, by a pardon of due 
 form and legal validity" (Johnson). 
 
 174. Present. Immediate ; as often. Cf. iv. 3. 73 below. 
 
 175. ConJi)i\i. "What they demand is, a speedy execution of 
 their wills, so far as they relate to themselves, and to the grievances 
 which they proposed to redress" (Mason). Some editors adopt 
 Johnson's conjecture of " consign'd." He explained the amended 
 passage thus : " Let the execution of our demands be put into our 
 hands, according to our declared purposes." Malone followed 
 Johnson, but made " consigned " = "sealed, ratified, confirmed" 
 (cf. V. ii. 143 below). 
 
 176. Our awful banks. "The proper limits of reverence" 
 (Johnson). For awful ^= filled with awe or reverence, cf. Rich. II. 
 iii. 3. 76 : "To pay their awful duty to our presence." 
 
 187. Consist. Either = stand, rest (as explained by Malone) or 
 = " insist," which Rowe substituted. Cf. Per. i. 4. 83 : " Welcome 
 is peace, if he on peace consist." The context (cf. 165 and 184 
 above) favours the former interpretation. 
 
 189. Our valuation. That is, the king's estimate or opinion of us. 
 
 191. Alee. Trivial. Cf R. and J. iii. i. 159: "The letter was 
 not nice, but full of charge." 
 
 192. Action. A trisyllable. See on 72 above, and cL partition 
 in 196 just below. 
 
 193. T/iat. So that. See on i. i. 197 above, and cf. 216 below. 
 Our royal faiths — our faith or fidelity to the king. For the plural, 
 see on ii. 3. 25 above.
 
 224 Notes [Act IV 
 
 196. Partition. Cf. Cymb. i. 6. 37 : — 
 
 " and can we not 
 Partition make with spectacles so precious 
 'Twixt fair and foul ? " 
 
 198. Picking. Petty, insignificant. Schmidt explains it as 
 "sought industriously (German gesiicht).'" Cf. picked = re.fme.d, 
 fastidious {^Ham. v. i. 151). Herford makes it = " capricious." 
 
 201. Tables. Tablets, note-book. See on ii. 4. 242 above. 
 
 203. History. The only instance of the verb in S. 
 
 206. Misdoubts. Suspicions. The noun is found again in 
 2 Hen. VI. iii. i. 332. For occasion, see on 72 above. 
 
 208. Plucking, etc. White notes the allusion to the parable of 
 the tares and the wheat. 
 
 211. Hitn on. The pronoun gives "the double effect of the 
 husband who is implied in the word wife, and the king who was 
 mentioned at the beginning of the speech." 
 
 213. Hangs. That is, suspends it, in a figurative as well as a 
 literal sense. Cf. T. and C. iv. 5. 188 : — 
 
 " When tliou hast hung thy advanced sword i' the air, 
 Not letting it decline on the declin'd." 
 
 Resolv'd correction = the chastisement he has resolved or de- 
 termined upon. Cf. K.John, ii. i. 585: "a resolv'd and honour- 
 able war." The meaning of the whole passage is: and checks or 
 restrains the purposed chastisement in the hand already raised to 
 execute it. The passage does not strike me as a difficult one, but 
 Hudson (school ed.) obscures it by the following note : " The 
 meaning is rather obscure. The antithesis is between correction 
 and execution. Resolv'd has the sense of assured, a frequent use 
 of the word in S. In the case supposed, the arm upreared to strike 
 is sure to be arrested." The antithesis is not between correction 
 and execution, and resolv'd cannot possibly mean " sure to be 
 arrested." 
 
 216. That. See on 193 above.
 
 Scene II] Notes 225 
 
 219. Offer. Menace, or assail. Cf. i He^i. IV. iv. i. 69: "the 
 offering side." 
 
 221. Atonement. Reconciliation; the only sense in S. Cf. 
 M. W. i. I. 33 and Rich. III. i. 3. 36. 
 
 225. Pleaseth. Cf. iv. 2. 52 below, and see on i. i. 5 above. 
 
 Scene II. — l. You are well e7icotmter''d. We are glad to meet 
 you. 
 
 8. An iron man. Hohnshed (see p. 161 above) describes the 
 archbishop as " clad in armour." 
 
 14. Set abroach. Cause; but only in a bad sense. Cf. i'??V//. ///. 
 i. 3. 325 and R. and J. i. i. iii. 
 
 20. Intelligencer. Mediator, agent ; asm Rich. III. u. ^."Ji'. — 
 
 " Richard yet lives, hell's black intelligencer, 
 Only reserv'd their factor, to buy souls 
 And send them thither." 
 
 26. Ta'enup. Levied; as in ii. i. 184 above. For other senses 
 of the expression, see on i. 2. 41 and i. 3. 73 above. 
 
 27. Zeal of God. Pious zeal ; devotion to God's cause. 
 33. iMisorder'd. Disordered ; used by S. nowhere else. 
 36. Grief. See on iv. i. 69 above. 
 
 39. Whose dangerous eyes, etc. Alluding to the dragon charmed 
 to rest by the spells of Medea. 
 
 45. Supplies. Reserves, reinforcements. See on i. 3. 12 above. 
 47, Success. Succession. Cf. IV. 7". i. 2. 394 : — 
 
 " our parents' noble names, 
 In whose success we are gentle," etc. 
 
 49. Whiles. Used interchangeably with T^////^. ¥ox generation, 
 see on ind. 26 above. 
 
 52. Pleaseth. Let it please. See on i. i. 5 and iii. i. 98 above. 
 54. Allow. Approve. Malone compares Zmr, ii. 4. 194: — 
 
 " if your sweet sway 
 Allow obedience." 
 
 2 HENRY IV — 15
 
 126 Notes [Act IV 
 
 The meaning, however, may be, I readily admit or grant them. Cf. 
 i. 3. 5 above. 
 
 56. Mistook. S. uses both mistook and mistaken (or mista'eii) 
 as the participle. Cf. lien. V. ii. 4. 30 with Id. iii. 6. 85. 
 
 61. Discharge your powers. Dismiss your forces. It was West- 
 moreland, according to Ilolinshed (see p. 162 above), who made 
 this deceitful proposal, Yox powers, see on iv. i. lo above. 
 
 70. Part. Depart ; as often. 
 
 79. In very happy season. Cf. J. C. ii. 2. 60 : "in very happy time." 
 
 81. Against ill chances men are ever merry. Thus Romeo feels 
 an unacc7cstomed degree of cheerfulness just before he hears the 
 news of the death of Juliet. See A", and J. v. i. i fol. 
 
 85. Passing. Exceedingly ; used only before adjectives and 
 adverbs. 
 
 93. Otir. Changed by Capell to " your " ; but, as Clarke re- 
 marks, " it is just one of those fair-sounding proposals that this 
 perfidious son of tricking Bolingbroke makes ; he proposes to let 
 the forces on each side march by, that each party may see those 
 that were to have contended with them, well knowing that no such 
 thing will take place, having evidently had an understanding with 
 Westmoreland as to what was to be really done." 
 
 94. Peruse. Survey, examine. Cf. Ham. iv. 7. 135: "Will not 
 peruse the foils," etc. 
 
 97. Lie. Occupy the same house or lodgings. Vaughan re- 
 marks that the same expression occurs rather quaintly in Holin- 
 shed, who says of Edward Balliol after his expulsion from Scotland, 
 " After this he went and laie a time with the Lady of Gines, that 
 was his kinswoman." Cf. iii. 2. 288 above. 
 
 109. Attach. Arrest ; as in C. of E. iv. i. 6, 73, iv. 4. 6, Rich. 
 II. i. 3. 196, etc. 
 
 112. Pawn''d. Pledged. <Z{. K. John,\\\. \. ()%: "Have I not 
 pawn'd to you my majesty ? " 
 
 119. Fondly. Foolishly; as in Rich. II. iii. 3. 185, Rich. III. 
 iii. 7. 147, etc.
 
 Scene III] Notes 227 
 
 121. God, and not we, G.\.z. " This sickening hypocrisy of daring 
 to ascribe to Heaven so glaring an act of treachery and faithless- 
 ness is thoroughly in keeping with Prince John's cohl-natured and 
 treacherous character — as inherited from his oily, crafty father" 
 (Clarke). 
 
 Johnson remarks : " It cannot but raise some indignation, to find 
 this horrid violation of faith passed over thus slightly by the poet, 
 without any note of censure or detestation." Verplanck adds : " In 
 this indignation most commentators have joined. I do not see 
 why. Chief-Justice jNIarshall is said to have observed to a prolix 
 counsel, who had entered upon a demonstration of some familiar 
 elementary doctrine, that ' he ought to presume that the court 
 knew something!' Shakespeare always presumes his readers to 
 have the first principles of morals and human feelings in their 
 hearts, and does not enter into declamatory demonstration to show 
 the baseness or guilt of the deeds he represents in his scenes. 
 Here he portrays the political craft of Bolingbroke and his cold- 
 blooded son, whom he has thought fit, for his dramatic purpose, 
 with little warrant from history, to place in contrast with his nobler 
 brother. He took it for granted that, when Mowbray asks, ' Is 
 this proceeding just and honourable ? ' his audience would find an 
 unhesitating and unanimous nega'tive and indignant reply in their 
 own hearts, without hearing a sermon upon it from the deceived 
 archbishop, or a lecture from some bystander." 
 
 Scene III. — 8. Place. Tyrwhitt proposed to change place in 
 the next line to " dale ; " but Vaughan says : " In Falstaff's reason- 
 ing, the major premiss — that is, 'all places deep enough are dales' 
 — is understood without being expressed; the minor premiss, 'a 
 dungeon is a place deep enough,' is expressed. From the two 
 combined follows logically and strictly the conclusion, ' You, being 
 in a dungeon and of a dungeon, are in a dale and of a dale ! ' " 
 That Falstaff was a logician we might infer from l Hen, IV. ii. 4. 
 544 : " I deny your major."
 
 228 Notes [Act IV 
 
 15. Observattce. Homage. Cf. AI. W. ii. 2. 203: "a doting 
 observance," etc. 
 
 21. Indifferency. Moderate measure; used again \n K. John, 
 ii. I. 579. S. does not use indifference. 
 
 22. Womb. Used jocosely by Falstaff, but in Old English 
 equivalent to belly. Wiclit's Bible, in Luke, xv. 16, has, "he 
 coveted to fill his womb of the cods that the hogs did eat." 
 
 24. The heat is past. The race is over ; referring to the pursuit 
 of " the scattered stray" (iv. 2. 120). Johnson explained heat ^^ 
 " the violence of resentment, the eagerness of revenge." Schmidt 
 makes heat = " haste, urgency." 
 
 31. Chech. Reproof; as often. Cf. the verb in i. 2. 198 and 
 iii. I. 68 above. 
 
 33. Poor and old motioji. " Sir John's wit can make his age as 
 good a plea here as he made his youth answer the purpose on 
 another occasion " (Clarke). Cf. i. 2. 175 fol. above. 
 
 36. Posts. Post-horses. Clarke remarks : " Falstaff's fine exag- 
 gerations have so rich an excess that they proclaim their own im- 
 munity from censure as lies. They at once avow innocence of 
 intention to deceive ; they are uttered for the pure pleasure of 
 wit-invention. . . . He never proves his case ; but he so ably 
 defends his cause that he invariably gains the day. No one can 
 condemn, though no one acquits him ; he is left unjudged, and 
 suffered still to go at large, and in triumph — the victor ever." 
 
 47. /;/ a particular ballad. According to the fashion in Shake- 
 speare's time of making important or interesting events of the day 
 the subjects of ballads. Cf. W. T. iv. 4. 186, 188, 262, 263, etc. 
 
 52. The element. The sky. Cf. /. C. i. 3. 128, Lear, iii. i. 4, 
 etc. Vaughan remarks: "This old signification is still retained 
 by the folk of South Pembrokeshire. A peasant recently said to 
 me: 'I thought this morning that we should have rain, for I saw, 
 as I came along, a weather-gall in the element.' A ' weather-gall ' 
 is a kind of half-rainbow, and is regarded as a sign of wet weather 
 by the country people."
 
 Scene III] Notes 229 
 
 62. Colevile. Here, as in 72 below, the word appears to be a 
 trisyllable, and it may have been intended to be regularly so. Lines 
 60 and 6 1 might then be a Une of verse; but they are generally 
 made prose, as here. 
 
 73. Present. See on iv. i. 174 above. 
 
 80. My lord, etc. Some editors print this speech as verse, ex- 
 plaining Falstaff's use of it as due to " the seriousness of the 
 request." 
 
 82. Stand 7ny good lord. Be my kind patron, befriend me. Cf. 
 ii. I. 63 above. 
 
 83. In my condition. " In my official capacity " (Schmidt). It 
 often means rank or social position ; as in Temp. iii. i. 59, i Hen. 
 IV. iv. 3. I, etc. 
 
 87. A man cannot make him laugh. "A quality deeply dis- 
 tasteful to Shakespeare, to his finest characters, and to all those 
 who know how essentially a sense of humour is allied to the finest 
 sensibilities of humanity. . . . The man who could see and hear 
 Falstaff unmoved was the very man to coolly order ' those traitors 
 to the block of death,' after having cheated them by fair-sound- 
 ing promises — cold, hard, impervious to feeling throughout" 
 (Clarke). 
 
 90. Come to any proof. Prove to be worth anything. Cf. 
 Holinshed, Chron. : " a vehement frost . . . destroyed up all the 
 seed almost that was sowne, by reason whereof small store of 
 winter corne came to proof in the summer following." 
 
 94. Sherris-sack. Sherry wine ; called simply sherris just be- 
 low. Sack was "the generic name of Spanish and Canary 
 wines" (Schmidt). Malone quotes Minsheu, Span. Diet., 1617: 
 " XSres, or Xeres, oppidum BceticK, i.e. Andalusioe, prope Cadiz, 
 unde nomen vini de Xeres. A. [Anglice] Xeres sacked Cole, who 
 m 1679 renders sack "vinum Hispanicum," defines Sherry-sack zs 
 " vinum Eseritaiium." 
 
 Ascends me. The me is the expletive. See on iii. 2. 269 above. 
 Verplanck thinks that S. here " was indebted to the conversation
 
 230 Notes [Act IV 
 
 of his friend Ben Jonson, borrowing this from his tall<, without 
 meaning that the resemblance went any further." He adds: "It 
 seems, from lately discovered manuscripts of old Ben's, that he had 
 precisely this opinion of excellent ' sherris,' in making the brain 
 ' apprehensive, quick, forgetive, full of nimble, fiery, and delectable 
 shapes,' etc. In an unpublished sort of diary of Ben Jonson's, 
 preserved at Duluich College, quoted by Ilughson (^History of 
 London'), he says : ' Mem. I laid the plot of my Volpone, and wrote 
 most of it, after a present of ten doz. of Paitn sack, from my very 
 
 good lord T ; that play, I am positive, will last to posterity, 
 
 when I and Envy are friends with applause.' Afterwards he speaks 
 of his Catiline in a similar way, but adds that he thinks one of liis 
 scenes flat ; and thereupon resolves to drink no more water with 
 his wine. The Alchemist and Silent Woman he describes as the 
 product of much and good wine ; but he adds that his comedy 
 The Devil is an Ass 'was written when I and my boys drank bad 
 wine.' " 
 
 96. Crudy. Crude, raw; used by S. only here. Crude does 
 not occur in his works. 
 
 97. Forgetive. Inventive, imaginative ; horn forge. The word 
 is found nowhere else. 
 
 102. 7'he liver white, etc. Cf. M. of V. iii. 2. 86 : " How many 
 cowards . . . have livers white as milk ; " 7'. and C. ii. 2. 50 : 
 " Make livers pale and lustihood deject," etc. Cf. also lily-livered 
 {Macb. v. 3. 15, Lear, ii. 2. 18), milk-livered (^L. L. L. iv. 2. 50), 
 white-livered {//en. V. iii. 2. 34, /\ich. ///. iv. 4. 465), etc. 
 
 106. This little kingdom, man. Cf. A'. John, iv. 2. 246 : — 
 
 "this fleshly land, 
 This kingdom, this confine of blood and breath ; " 
 
 and see also T. and C. ii. 3. 185,/. C. ii. i. 58, and Macb. i. 3. 140. 
 
 108. Muster me. Cf. 94 above. 
 
 112. A-work. To work ; used only with set. Cf. R. of L, 1496, 
 T. and C. v. 10. 38, Ham. ii. 2. 510, and Lear, iii. 5. 8.
 
 Scene IV] Notes 23 1 
 
 113. Kept by a devil. Alluding to the old superstition that 
 mines of gold, etc., were guarded by evil spirits. Steevens quotes 
 Fenton, Secrete Wonders of Nature, 1569: "There appeare at this 
 day many strange visions and wicked spirites in the metal-mines of 
 the Create Turke ; " and again : " In the mine at Anneburg was a 
 mettal sprite which killed twelve workmen ; the same causing the 
 rest to forsake the myne, albeit it was very riche." 
 
 Commences it and sets in act and use. The critics generally 
 agree with Tyrwhitt that there is an allusion here " to the Cam- 
 bridge Commencement s.T\d the Oxford ^<r// for by those different 
 names the two universities have long distinguished the season at 
 which each gives to her respective students a complete authority 
 to use those hoards of learning \vh\ch have entitled them to their 
 several degrees." 
 
 119. Tliat. So Ihat. See on i. I. 197 above. Fertile = ievtWhing. 
 
 120. Hniuane. Omitted in the folios. Johnson changed it to 
 " human." Humane is the only spelling of the word in the early 
 eds. even when it is equivalent to the modern human, and the 
 accent in verse is regularly on the first syllable. 
 
 127. Tempering. An allusion to the old use of soft wax for 
 sealing. Steevens quotes Middleton, Any Thing for a Quiet Life : 
 "You must temper him like wax, or he '11 not seal;" and Your 
 Five Gallants : " Fetch a pennyworth of soft wax to seal letters." 
 See also V. ajid A. 565. 
 
 Scene IV. — 5. Address'd. Prepared, ready. Cf./. C. iii. i. 
 29, Af. N. D. v. I. 107, etc. Po-wer= army; as in i. i. 133, i. 3. 
 29, 71, etc. 
 
 6. IVcll invested. Properly installed, or invested with author- 
 ity. Cf. Macli. ii. 4. 32 : "gone to Scone To be invested." 
 
 9. Pause us. The only instance of the reflexive use of the verb 
 
 inS. 
 
 20. Ho'ci) chance, etc. How chances it, etc. Cf. Kich. If. iv. 2. 
 
 99. etc.
 
 232 Notes [Act IV 
 
 27. Omit. Neglect ; a sense which it has elsewhere (as in 
 Temp. i. 2. 183, ii. i. 194, Cor. iii. i. 146, etc.), though this is the 
 only instance w ith a personal object. 
 
 30. Observ'd. Treated with due obse7-vance or deference; as in 
 T. and C. ii. 3. 137, T. of A. iv. 3. 212, etc. 
 
 33. Being iticens V, he ^s flint. " If any thing be done to pro- 
 voke him, he breaks out in angry and transient sparks like a flint" 
 (Vaughan). Cf. _/. C. iv. 3. in : "That carries anger as the flint 
 bears fire." 
 
 34. Humorous. Wayward, capricious. Cf. A. Y. L. i. 2. 278, 
 ii. 3. 8, etc. The simile as winter would seem natural enough in 
 New England, but is not so appropriate in Old England. Malone 
 suggests \\\2X htimoroiis may jje used equivocally: "he abounds in 
 capricious fancies, as winter abounds in moisture." "As humor- 
 ous as April" (cf. T. G. of V. i. 3. 85) occurs in The Silent 
 Woman and elsewhere. 
 
 35. As flaws congealed, etc. " Alluding to the opinion of some 
 philosophers that the vapours being congealed in the air by cold 
 (which is most intense towards the morning), and being after- 
 wards rarefied and let loose by the warmth of the sun, occasion 
 those sudden and impetuous gusts of wind which are C3.\\c([ flaws" 
 (Warburton). Edwards says ih^i flaw sometimes means a blade 
 of ice seen on edges of water in winter mornings ; and Dyce adds 
 that he has heard the word similarly used. S. may use the word 
 in this sense. 
 
 39. Being moody. When he is out of humour. 
 41. Confound. Exhaust. It often means to wear away or de- 
 stroy. 
 
 44. The imited vessel of their blood. The vessel of their united 
 blood. Such transposition of epithets in S. is.not uncommon. 
 
 45. Mingled with venom of suggestion. Malone makes this = 
 " though their blood be inflamed by the temptations to which youth 
 is peculiarly subject." I am inclined to agree with Vaughan, who 
 says : " The whole tenor of the king's address to Clarence is that
 
 Scene IV] Notes 233 
 
 of an exhortation to keep the brotherhood of the princes free from 
 fatal dissensions. Youthful temptations under any point of view 
 are not alluded to." He interprets the passage thus : "even al- 
 though that blood shall be mingled with the venomous infusion of 
 all such provocatives of discord as the persons and circumstances 
 of the age in which we live are certain to pour into it despite of 
 every precaution, and although, further, that infusion work like 
 aconite or gunpowder." 
 
 46. Force perforce. See on iv. i . 116 above. 
 
 48. Aconituin. Aconite. The Latin form is the one regularly 
 used by writers of the time. Steevens cites Hey wood, Brazen Age, 
 1613: "With aconitum that in Tartar springs," etc. I\ash = 
 quickly ignited ; as in Kick. II. ii. i. t^t, : " His rash fierce blaze of 
 riot cannot last ; " and I Hen. IV. iii. 2. 61 : "rash, bavin wits, 
 Soon kindled and soon burnt." 
 
 53. And other his. Cf. M. IV. ii. 2. 259 : "and a thousand other 
 her defences ; " and Lear, i. 4. 259 : " Of other your new pranks." 
 
 64. Lavish. Loose, licentious. 
 
 65. Affections. Propensities, inclinations. Cf. R. and J. i. i. 
 118, Ham. iii. i. 170, etc. 
 
 67. You look beyond him. You misjudge or misconstrue him. 
 Schmidt compares Ham. ii. i. 115 : "To cast beyond ourselves in 
 our opinions." The idea seems to be that of " overshooting the 
 mark " in our estimate. 
 
 74. Perfectness. The word occurs again in L. L. L. v. 2. 173 : 
 " Is this your perfectness ? " 
 
 79. Seldom when. Seldom that. Cf. M. for M. iv. 2. 89 : — 
 
 " This is a gentle provost ; seldom when 
 The steeled jailer is the friend of men." 
 
 Johnson paraphrases the passage thus : " as the bee, having once 
 placed her comb in a carcase, stays by her honey, so he that has 
 once taken pleasure in bad company will continue to associate with 
 those that have the art of pleasing him."
 
 234 Notes [Act IV 
 
 90. In his pa7-ticular. In its detail. 
 
 92. l^he haunch. The latter part, the close. 
 
 loi. Please it you. May it please you. See on i. i. 5 and on ill. 
 I. 98 above. 
 
 105. Stomach. Appetite. Cf. Much Ado, i. 3. 16, M. of V. iii. 
 5. 92, etc. 
 
 119. Hath wrought the inure. Hath worn the wall. The past 
 tense of work is regularly wrought in S. The " workcnl " in T. of 
 A. V. I. 116 is "an inadmissible substitution of modern editors" 
 (Schmidt). Mure (Lat. iiiurus) is used by S. nowhere else. 
 Steevens cites, among other examples of the word, Heywood, 
 Golden Age, 1611 : "Girt with a triple mure of shining brass." 
 We find the verb (= shut up) in Spenser, F. Q. vi. 12. 34 : — 
 
 " he looke a muzzel strong 
 Of surest yron, made with many a lincke: 
 Therewith he mured up his mouth along, 
 And therein shut up his blasphemous tong." 
 
 The same thought occurs in Daniel's Ci7Jil Wars, book iv., refer- 
 ring, as here, to the sickness of Henry IV. : — 
 
 " As that the walls worn thin permit the mind 
 To look out thorow, and his frailtie find." 
 
 The first four books of the Civil PVars were printed in 1595, and 
 S. had probably read them. In the tirst ed. the lines read : — 
 
 " Wearing the walls so thin, that now the mind 
 Might well look thorough, and his frailty find." 
 
 His here = its, referring to wall, not to mind (Malone). 
 
 121. Fear me. Make me fear, alarm me. -Cf. T. of S. i. 2. 211 : 
 " Fear boys with bugs," etc. 
 
 122. Loathly. Loathsome. Cf. Femp. iv. i. 21 : "weeds so 
 loathly." In 0th. iii. 4. 62, the ist quarto has " loathly," the other 
 early eds. " loathed,"
 
 Scene V] Notes 235 
 
 Uitfaiher\i heirs = creatures supposed to be born without pro- 
 genitors ; and loathly births of nature = unnatural births, monstrosi- 
 ties. According to Staunton, the unfathe7-'' d heirs were certain 
 so-called prophets, who pretended to have been conceived by 
 miracle, like Merlin. Cf. Spenser, F. Q. iii. 3. 13 : — 
 
 " And, sooth, men say that he was not the Sonne 
 Of mortall Syre or other living wight, 
 But wondrously begotten, and begonne 
 By false ilhision of a guilefull Spright 
 On a faire Lady Nonne, that whilome hight 
 Matilda, daughter to Pubidius, 
 Who was the lord of Mathraval by right, 
 And coosen unto King Ambrosius ; 
 Whence he indued was with skill so merveilous." 
 
 See also Montaigne, Essays : " In Mahouiefs religion, by the easie 
 beleefe of that people, are many Merlins found ; That is to say, 
 fatherles children ; Spiritual children, conceived and borne devinely 
 in the wombs of virgins," etc. 
 
 123. The seasons change their manners, etc. Cf. J\f. N. D. ii. i. 
 106-114. As — as if. 
 
 125. The river, etc. Referring to the tides in the Thames. Cf. 
 ii. 3. 63 above. Steevens remarks : "This is historically true; it 
 happened on the 12th of October, 1411." 
 
 128. Sick'd. The only instance of the verb in S. 
 
 132. Exeunt. Omitted in ist Cambridge edition. See next 
 note. 
 
 Scene V, — There is no new scene here in the early eds., and 
 the modern ones generally follow Capell in directing that the king 
 be " conveyed into an inner part of the room and laid upon a bed." 
 Dyce has the following stage-direction : " They place the King on 
 a bed ; a change of scene being supposed here." In a note he says : 
 "The audience of Shakespeare's time were to suppose that a change 
 of scene took place as soon as the king was laid on the bed."
 
 236 
 
 Notes [Act IV 
 
 The Cambridge editors, who begin a new scene here, remark : 
 "Capell's stage-direction is not satisfactory, for it implies a change 
 of scene, though none is indicated in the text. The king's couch 
 would not be placed in a recess at the back of the stage, because 
 he has to make speeches from it of considerable length. He must 
 therefore be lying in front of the stage, where he could be seen and 
 heard by the audience." To my mind it is perfectly clear that the 
 king is now carried to another room. At the close of the scene 
 (see 233 below) he asks what was the name of the chamber in 
 which he "first did swoon " (see iv. 4. no above), and, being told 
 that it is the Jerusalem Chamber, he asks to be borne to it ; but if 
 there is no change of scene here, he is already in the Jerusalem 
 Chamber. No commentator, so far as I am aware, refers to this. 
 The Jerusalem Chamber is not a bedroom. The king is holding a 
 council there when he swoons ; and when he asks to be taken to 
 "some other chamber" (that is, to a bedroom), he is of course 
 obeyed, and the scene shifts to that chamber, where he remains 
 until he asks to be borne back to the Jerusalem Chamber, on 
 account of the prophecy concerning his death. 
 
 2. Dull. " Gentle, soothing " (Johnson) ; or rather, as Malone 
 and Schmidt give it, " producing dulness, disposing to sleep." Cf. 
 the use of dull — drowsy, in iii. i. 15 above. So dulness = drowsi- 
 ness in Temp. i. 2. 185. 
 
 24. Ports. Portals, gates; as in T. and C. iv, 4, 113, 138, Cor. 
 i. 7. I, v. 6. 6, etc. 
 
 27. Biggen. Nightcap. The word properly means a coarse 
 headband or cap like that worn by the Bcguines, an order of Flem- 
 ish nuns. Cf. Jonson, \''olpone : " Get you a biggin more, your 
 brain breaks loose." 
 
 31. With safety. That is, while it gives safety or protects from 
 danger. 
 
 2,2), Suspire. Breathe ; used by S, only here and in K. Jokuy 
 iii. 4. 80. 
 
 34. Perforce. Of necessity. See on i. I, 165 above.
 
 Scene V] Notes 237 
 
 36. Rigol. Circle; a word found _only here and in R. of L. 
 1745: "a watery rigol." It is from the old Italian rigolo, a small 
 
 wheel. 
 
 42. Immediate. Next in place. Cf. v. 2. 71 below. See also 
 Ham. i. 2. 109: "You are the most immediate to our throne." 
 
 64. Part. "Characteristic action" (Schmidt). 
 
 71. Eugross'ii. Amassed. Cf. i Hen. IV.m. z. i\^: "To en- 
 gross up glorious deeds on my behalf." 
 
 72. Strange-achieved. " Gained and yet not enjoyed " (Schmidt). 
 The hyphen is in the folio. Strange-achieved ma.y be = gained in 
 foreign lands. In canker'd the metaphor is taken from rust or 
 corrosion, and perhaps suggests the idea of disuse, like that of the 
 miser. Some make it = polluted. 
 
 76. Virtuous. Powerful (Schmidt) ; or perhaps = characteris- 
 tic. Cf. M. N. D. iii. 2. 367 : " Whose hquor hath this virtuous 
 property," etc. 
 
 79. Murthered. The folio reading ; not " murther'd." 
 
 80. Yield his engrossments. Do his accumulations yield. 
 
 82. Determined. Put an end to. Cf. the intransitive use (= end) 
 in Cor. iii. 3. 43, v. 3. 120, etc. 
 
 84. Kindly. Natural, "not feigned" (Schmidt). Cf. Much 
 Ado, iv. I. 75 : "fatherly and kindly power," etc. 
 
 87. By. As a consequence of. 
 
 91. Depart the chamber. Cf. Lear, iii. 5. I : "ere I depart his 
 
 house," etc. 
 
 94. By thee. " In thy opinion " (Schmidt) ; but by may be = 
 
 near or with. 
 
 104, SeaPd up. Confirmed fully. The up has an intensive 
 
 force, as often. 
 
 108. Which thou hast whetted, etc. Cf. M. of V. iv. I. 123 : — 
 
 " Not on thy sole, but on thy soul, harsh Jew, 
 Thou mak'st thy knife keen." 
 
 115. Balm. Referring to the anointing-oil used in the cere-
 
 238 
 
 Notes [Act IV 
 
 niony of coronation. Cf. lien. V, iv. I. 277: "The balm, the 
 sceptre," etc. 
 
 129. Gild his treble guilt. Pope omitted this line, ami Warlnir- 
 ton declared it to be " evidently the nonsense of some fot)lish 
 player;" but compare Rich. II. ii. I. 73 fol. where tlie dying 
 Gaunt plays upon his name: "Old Gaunt indeed, and gaunt 
 in being old," etc. King Richard asks, " Can sick men play so 
 nicely with their names ? " and Coleridge answers the question 
 thus : " Ves ! on a death-bed there is a feeling which may make all 
 things appear but as puns and equivocations. And a passion there 
 is that carries off its own excess by plays on words as naturally, and, 
 therefore, as appropriately to drama, as by gesticulations, looks, or 
 tones. This belongs to human nature as such, independently of 
 associations and habits from any particular rank of life or mode 
 of employment ; and in this consists Shakespeare's vulgarisms, as 
 in Macbeth's 'The devil damn thee black, thou cream-fac'd loon ! ' 
 etc. This is (to equivocate on Dante's words) in truth the nobile 
 volgare eloquenza. Indeed, it is profoundly true that there is a 
 natural, an almost irresistible, tendency in the mind, when im 
 mersed in one strong feeling, to coimect that feeling with every 
 sight and object around it; especially if there be opposition, and 
 the words addressed to it are in any way repugnant to the feeling 
 itself, as here in the instance of Richard's unkind language : ' Misery 
 makes sport to mock itself.' 
 
 "No doubt, something of Shakespeare's punning must be attrib- 
 uted to his age, in which direct and formal combats of wit were a 
 favourite pastime of the courtly and accomplished. It was an 
 age more favourable, upon the whole, to vigour of intellect than the 
 present, in which a dread of being thought pedantic dispirits and 
 flattens the energies of original minds. But independently of this, 
 I have no hesitation in saying that a pun, if it be congruous with 
 the feeling of the scene, is not only allowable in the dramatic dia- 
 logue, but oftentimes one of the most effectual intensives of passion." 
 
 For the play on guilt, cf Hen. J\ ii. chor. 26: "the gilt of
 
 Scene V] Notes 239 
 
 France — O guilt indeed!" Malone quotes Nicholson, Acolasius 
 his Afterioit, 1600 : — 
 
 " O sacred thirst of golde, what canst thou not ? 
 Some terms \h&e.gylt, that every soule might reade, 
 Even in thy name, \hy guilt is great indeede." 
 
 141. Dear. Earnest. Cf. T. and C. v. 3. 9 : "loud and clear 
 petition," etc. 
 
 145. Affect. Desire, aspire to. Cf. Cor. iii. 3. i : " affects ty- 
 rannical power ; " Id. iv. 6. 32 : " affecting one sole throne," etc. 
 
 149. Teacheth. Prompts me to ; this prostrate and exterior 
 bending being in apposition with obedience, which is = obeisance 
 (Mason). 
 
 162. Carat. Here used in the modern sense as expressing the 
 degree of fineness in the gold; but in the only other instance in 
 which it occurs in S. it seems to express absolute weight. See 
 C. of E. iv. I. 28: "How much your chain weighs to the utmost 
 carat." 
 
 163. Medicine potable. Alluding to the auriini potabile, or pota- 
 ble gold, of the alchemists. Johnson remarl^s : " There has long 
 prevailed an opinion that a solution of gold has great medicinal 
 virtues, and that the incorruptibility of gold might be communicated 
 to the body impregnated with it." Cf. Chaucer, C. T. 443 : " For 
 gold in phisik is a cordial." 
 
 186. Met. Got, gained. 
 
 194. Assistances. For the plural see on iv. i. 193 above, 
 
 196. Supposed. That is, supposed to exist, " imaginary, not real " 
 (Johnson). Fears = causes or objects of fear. See on i. i. 95 
 aljove. 
 
 200. Mode. "Th^for/n or state of things " (Johnson) ; the only 
 instance of the word in S. Purchased; " used in its legal sense, 
 acquired by a man's cwn act (perquisitio) as opposed to an acquisi- 
 tion by descent" (Malone). Cf. A. and C. i. 4. 14: — 
 
 " hereditary, 
 Rather than purchased."
 
 240 Notes [Act IV 
 
 201. More fairer. See on iii. i. 28 above. 
 
 202. Successively. " By order of succession. Every usurper 
 snatches a claim of hereditary right as soon as he can" (Johnson). 
 Garland = crown ; as in v. 2. 84. 
 
 204. Griefs are green. Grievances are fresh; referring to the 
 recent rebellion. Vor griefs, see on iv. i. 69 above. 
 
 205. My friends. The early eds. have " thy friends." The 
 correction was suggested by Tyrwhitt. Perhaps Clarke is right in 
 retaining the old reading. " By the first thy friends the king means 
 those who are friendly inclined to the prince, and who, he goes on 
 to say, must be made securely friends." 
 
 208. By whose power. This of course modifies displac'd. 
 
 214. Giddy. " Hot-brained, excitable " (Schmidt) ; or, perhaps, 
 unsteady, unsettled. 
 
 2ig. H01V I came by the cro7vn, &X.C. "This is a true picture of a 
 mind divided between heaven and earth. He prays for the pros- 
 perity of guilt while he deprecates its punishment" (Johnson). 
 
 233. Doth any na>?ie, etc. See the extract from Holinshed, 
 p. 169 above. Steevens notes that a similar equivocal prediction 
 occurs also in the Cronykil of Androiv of Wyniown. Pope 
 Sylvester, having sold himself to the devil, is told that he shall live 
 to enjoy his honours until he sees Jerusalem. Soon afterwards his 
 duties call him into a church which he had never visited before; 
 and on his inquiring what the church is called, he is told that it is 
 " Jerusalem in Vy Laterane." Thereupon the prophecy is com- 
 pleted by his death. Boswell adds that the same story of Pope 
 Sylvester is told in Lodge's Devil Conjured, where, however, his 
 holiness manages to outwit the devil. 
 
 The Jerusalem Chamber, which adjoins the southwest tower of 
 Westminster Abbey, was built by Abbot Littlington between 1376 
 and 1386 as a guest-chamber, and probably"derived its name from 
 the tapestries of the history of Jerusalem with which it was after- 
 wards hung. Later it was used as a council-chamber (see p. 236 
 above), as it now is for the meetings of Convocation. The West-
 
 Scene I] Notes 241 
 
 minster Assembly met here in 1643, having found the Chapel of 
 Henry VII. too cold. The existing decorations of the room are 
 of the time of James I., but the stained glass is older. 
 
 ACT V 
 
 Scene I. — i. By cock and pie. A petty oath in common use 
 in the time of S. It occurs again in M. W. i. i. 316. Cock is 
 probably a corruption of God, as in Cock's passion {T. of S. iv. I. 
 121), Cock's body. Cock's ivoiinds, and many similar oaths found in 
 the plays of that day. The pie may refer to the Romish service- 
 book, which vk'as sometimes so called ; the word being more prop- 
 erly applied to a table or index in the book for finding out the 
 service to be read upon each day. In the preface to the English 
 Prayer-Book, this table is referred to as follows : " Moreover the 
 number and hardness of the rules called the Fie and the manifold 
 changes," etc. On the other hand. The Cock and Pie (with pic- 
 tures of the cock and the magpie) was a common sign for taverns 
 and alehouses. Blakeway gives an engraving of one at Bewdley. 
 Boswell quotes A Caiechisine by George Giffard, 1583, which seems 
 to show that cock and pie referred only to the birds or to the tavern- 
 sign : " Men suppose that they do not offende when they do not 
 sweare falsly ; and because they will not take the name of God to 
 abuse it, they sware by small ihinges, as by cocke and pye, by the 
 mouse foote, and many other suche like." Uouce endeavours to 
 prove that the oath had its origin in the grand feasts of the days 
 of chivalry, when a xoz.'sXe.A peacock was presented to each knight, 
 who then made the particular vow he had chosen. When this 
 custom had fallen into disuse, the peacock still continued to be a 
 favourite dish at the feast, and was served up in 2. pie. "The rec- 
 ollection of the old peacock vows might occasion the less serious, 
 or even burlesque, imitation of swearing not only by the bird itself, 
 but also by the pie." Even if the oath referred at first to God and 
 
 2 HENRY IV — 16
 
 242 Notes [Act V 
 
 the service-book, this was doubtless forgotten in Shakespeare's 
 time (like the connection of i/iarry ! with the Virgin Mary), and 
 the cock and the pie came to be associated in the popular mind 
 with the birds. Not a few such " illusive etymologies " have found 
 pictorial illustration in the old tavern-signs. 
 
 II. IVilliam cook. Cf. i lien. IV. ii. I. 12: "since Robin 
 ostler died." 
 
 14. Precepts. "Justice's warrants" (Johnson). Cf. Hen. V. 
 iii. 3. 26: — 
 
 " As send precepts to the leviathan 
 To come ashore." 
 
 17. With red ivheat. Vaughan remarks: "This accords with 
 an old practice of sowing a later wheat on the headland than in 
 the rest of the field, because the headland, being used for turning 
 the plough, naturally came into condition for sowing later than the 
 rest of the field. It is still common in some parts to see red wheat 
 — that is, a spring wheat — on the headland, together with white 
 wheat — that is, winter wheat — in the field," 
 
 21. Cast. Computed. Cf. i. i. 166 above. 
 
 26. Hinckley. A market-town in Leicestershire. 
 
 29. Kickshaws. We find kickshawses in T. N. i. 3. 1 22, the only 
 other instance of the word in S. 
 
 31. A friend /' co7irt, etc. Malone remarks that "A friend in 
 court is worth a penny in purse " is one of Camden's proverbial 
 sentences. Dr. Grey cites The Romaunt of the Rose, 5540: — 
 
 " For frende in courte aie better is 
 Than peny is in purse, certis." 
 
 37. Well conceited. A happy conceit ! " Justice Shallow ap- 
 plauds his servingman's grinning jest with the same expression that 
 Nym uses when he says, ' Is not the humour conceited?' in M. W. 
 i. 3. 26" (Clarke). 
 
 40. Woiicot. Woodmancote (still pronounced Woncot) a village 
 in Gloucestershire, where there has been a family of Visor or Vizard 
 
 I
 
 Scene II] Notes 243 
 
 since the time of S. A house on the neighbouring Stinchcombe 
 Hill (still locally known as the Hill) was then the residence of a 
 family oi Perkes (Madden's Diary of William Silence). 
 
 55. He shall have no wrong. A fair sample of the course of 
 justice in that day. Blakeway cites a speech of Sir Nicholas 
 Bacon, in parliament, 1559: "Is it not a monstrous disguising to 
 have a justice a maintainer, acquitting some for gain, enditing 
 others for malice, bearing with him as his servant, overthrowing 
 the other as his enemy?" A member of the House of Commons 
 in 1601 defined a "justice of the peace" as a creature that "for 
 half a dozen chickens will dispense with half a dozen penal 
 statutes." 
 
 61. Tall. A joke of Shallow's. See on iii. 2. 60 above. 
 
 66. Quantities. That is, i-wr?// pieces ; as in T. of S. iv. 3. 112 
 and K. John, v. 4. 23. 
 
 68. Semblable. Similar ; used as a noun in Ham. v. 2. 124 and 
 T. of A. iv. 3. 22. 
 
 74. Consent. Agreement, accord. 
 
 76. Near their master. That is, being intimate with him, having 
 influence with him. 
 
 77. Curry with. That is, " curry favour with him," flatter him. 
 S. uses the expression nowhere else. 
 
 84. Terms. Cf. A. Y. L. iii. 2.350: " \Yith lawyers in the 
 vacation ; for they sleep between term and term," etc. On actions 
 Johnson remarks : " There is something humorous in making a 
 spendthrift compute time by the operation of an action for debt."' 
 Intervallums is a jocose appropriation of the Latin word inter- 
 vallum, interval. 
 
 86. Sad. Sober, serious. Cf. Much Ado, i. i. 185: "Speak 
 you this with a sad brow ? " 
 
 Scene II. — 3. Exceeding well. On well as used of the dead, 
 cf. R. and J. iv. 5. 72, v. I. 17, Macb. iv. 3. 179, A. and C. ii. 5. 33, 
 etc. Exceeding is often used adverbially.
 
 244 Notes [Act V 
 
 13. Fantasy. Fancy, imagination. Cf. i Hen. IV. v. 4. 138: 
 " Or is it fantasy that plays upon our eyesight ? " 
 
 16. Of him, the ivorst. Of the worst, whichever it might be. 
 
 31. Coldest. Most disagreeable or unwelcome. Cf. 3 lien. VI. 
 iii. 2. 133: "A cold premeditation for my purpose!" etc. Expec- 
 tation is metrically five syllables. 
 
 33. Speak Sir John Falstaff fair. Cf. M.N.D. ii. i. 199: "Do 
 I entice you ? do I speak you fair ? " 
 
 34. Swims against yotir stream. A metaphor equivalent to 
 " goes against your grain." 
 
 38. Ragged. Beggarly, wretched. ForestaWd remission — a 
 pardon that is sure not to be granted, the case having been pre- 
 judged. Malone says : " I believe forestalPd only means asked 
 before it is granted. If he w-ill grant me pardon unasked, so ; if 
 not, I will not condescend to solicit it." 
 
 48. A^ot Ainurath, etc. Amurath the Third, who became Sultan 
 in 1574, had his five brothers strangled on the day of his accession 
 to the throne ; and his son Mohammed III. followed the paternal 
 example in 1595, only a few years before the play was written. 
 
 50. By my faith. Altered in the folio to " to speak truth," like 
 so many other expressions which the Master of the Revels doubt- 
 less considered profane. See on ii. 2. i above. 
 
 61. By 7iumber. That is, as many hours as tears. 
 
 62. No other. Nothing else ; as in Macb. v. 4. 8 : — 
 
 " We learn no other but the confident tyrant 
 Keeps still in Dunsinane," etc. 
 
 71. Easy. That is, easy to be borne ; as in K. John, iii. i, 207, 
 etc. 
 
 72. Lethe. For the poet's allusions to tke old mythical river of 
 oblivion, cf. T. N. iv. i. 66, Rich. III. iv. 4. 250, and A. and C. 
 ii. 7. 114. 
 
 79. Presented. Represented. Cf. Temp. iv. i. 167: "When I 
 presented Ceres," etc.
 
 Scene II] Notes 245 
 
 80. And struck me, etc. See extract from Holinshed, p. 169 
 above. 
 
 84. Garland. Crown ; as in iv. 5. 202 above. Cf. Rich. III. 
 iii. 2. 40: "Till Richard wear the garland of the realm" (note the 
 next line). Hohnshed uses the word in this sense. See p. 168 
 above. 
 
 86. Aivfid. Cf. iv. i. 176 above. 
 
 87. To trip the co2crse of law. To defeat the process of justice. 
 90. And mock, etc. " To treat with contempt your acts executed 
 
 by a representative" (Johnson). 
 
 92. Propose. Suppose, imagine, picture to yourself; as in T. 
 and C. ii. 2. 146, etc. 
 
 96. Taking your part. Acting in your behalf. 
 
 97. Soft silencing. Mildly restraining. Perhaps Theobald was 
 right in changing soft to " so." According to the king (see 70 
 above), the justice's treatment of him had not been soft. 
 
 98. Cold considerance. Calm or dispassionate reflection. S. uses 
 considerance only here. 
 
 99. Speak in your state. Say, " in your regal character and 
 office, not with the passion of a man interested, but with the im- 
 partiality of a legislator " (Johnson). 
 
 109. Proper. Own; as in Temp. iii. 3. 60: "their proper 
 selves," etc. 
 
 113. For which I do commit, etc. Verplanck remarks: "The 
 reader must bear in mind that the present tenure of office for life 
 by the English judges is but modern ; and that, under the Piantage- 
 nets and Tudors, a Chief-Justice might be removed like any other 
 officer of the crown. Henry's voluntary retaining the Chief-Justice 
 in his high station is, therefore, a manly acknowledgment of his 
 own error, and a magnanimous tribute to the uprightness of the 
 magistrate. The story of the Prince's insolence, and his commit- 
 ment to prison, is strictly historical, being related briefly by Hall 
 and Holinshed, and more minutely by Sir Thomas Elyot, in his 
 book of political ethics entitled I'he Governour. But these are all
 
 246 
 
 Notes [Act V 
 
 silent as to Henry V.'s after-treatment of the Chief-Justice, or the 
 latter's being continued in office after the accession of Henry V. 
 Several of the Shakespearian historical critics, as Sir John Hawkins, 
 Malone, and Steevens, in the last century, and very lately Tytler 
 and Courtenay, deny the fact itself, and some of them in a tone of 
 rebuke for the ' author's deviation from history.' I should be sorry 
 to lose a noble example of moderation ami magnanimity, in the 
 exercise of political patronage, from history ; but if those comments 
 are correct, Shakespeare deserves the higher honour of not having 
 merely adopted and beautifully enforced, but having invented the 
 striking incident, embodying a noble lesson of political ethics, 
 which in our own days even republican rulers may profit by. I in- 
 cline to the opinion that the PInglish commentators are in error as 
 to the fact, and that the poet has merely decorated and enforced 
 the truth, which probably came down to him by popular and general 
 tradition, as a plain fact, to which he has given the impressive 
 weight of moral instruction. 
 
 "Hawkins asserts that the poet 'has deviated from historical 
 truth by bringing the Chief-Justice and Henry IV. together,' as 
 it is expressly said by Fuller, in his Worthies of Yorkshire, that 
 Gascoigne died in the lifetime of Henry IV. (viz. 1st Nov. 141 2). 
 Malone also mentions Shakespeare's 'anachronism,' on the au- 
 thority of a transcript (in the Gentleman's Magazine) of the 
 inscription on the Chief-Justice's tomb, ' once legible,' which re- 
 cords his death as ' 17 Deer. A7in. Dom. 141 2.' Steevens, I know 
 not on what authority, places his death 13th Dec. 1413. Henry 
 IV. died March 20, 1413. The discrepancy of these dates would 
 throw some doubt on any one of them, or all of them, were there 
 no contradiction as to the year. But they are all overthrown by a 
 recent discovery by Mr. Tytler of the record of Sir William Gas- 
 coigne's will, bearing date 20th March, 1419, showing that there 
 must have been some error of the press or of a copyist in the dates 
 before mentioned. But Tytler and Courtenay say that Gascoigne 
 was left out of office at Henry V.'s accession, which is still less to
 
 Scene II] Notes 247 
 
 the royal honour, and perhaps more to the poet's. Yet old Stowe, 
 the most accurate of chroniclers, says, ' William Gascoigne was 
 Chief- Justice of the King's Bench from the sixt of Henry IV. to 
 the third Henry V.' 
 
 " Stowe's authority may be fortified by an American author, who 
 must have little thought, in preparing his curious and interesting 
 volume, of being quoted by a Shakespearian annotator. The 
 Judicial Chronicle (Cambridge, Mass., 1834), by George Gibbs, 
 of New York, is a most exact chronological list of the judges of 
 the higher courts of England and America, from the earliest 
 periods ; the lists of the earlier English judges being compiled 
 from Dugdale, Beatson, and Woolrycke. In that list Gascoigne 
 is recorded to have ' died or retired in 1414, the second year of 
 Henry V. ;' and the same date is given for the appointment of his 
 successor, Hankford. Upon these statements, the more probable 
 conclusion would seem to be that Gascoigne must have been re- 
 tained in office during the first two years of Henry V., or, as Stowe 
 says, 'to the third year of Henry V.'; and that his retirement was 
 then voluntary." 
 
 It is now, however, well established that Gascoigne resigned or 
 was removed soon after the accession of Henry V., as his successor. 
 Sir William Hankford, was appointed March 29, 14 13. 
 
 115. Remembrance. Reminder, admonition. 
 
 116. The like. The same ; followed by as, as in Rich. III. iv. 
 1.9: " Upon the like devotion as yourselves," etc. 
 
 123. My father is gone unld, etc. "My wild dispositions hav- 
 ing ceased on my father's death, and being now as it were buried 
 in his tomb, he and wildness are interred in the same grave" 
 (Malone). Cf. Hen. V. i. i. 25 : — 
 
 " The breath no sooner left his father's body 
 But that his wildness, mortified in him, 
 Seem'd to die too." 
 125. Sadly. Soberly ; as opposed to wild (Johnson). Cf sad 
 in V. I. 86 above.
 
 248 Notes [Act V 
 
 128. Who. Often equivalent to w/^zV/5, especially in personifica- 
 tions. Rotten — unsound, false. 
 
 129. After my seeming. According to what I appeared to be. 
 
 132. The state of JlooJs. "The majestic dignity of the ocean" 
 (Malone). 
 
 133. Formal. "Grave, dignified" (Schmidt); as in/. C. ii. I. 
 227 : " formal constancy." 
 
 141. Accite. Summon. See on ii. 2. 54 above. 
 
 142. Remembered. Called to mind, mentioned. Cf. Temp. i. 2. 
 405 : "The ditty does remember my drown'd father," etc. 
 
 143. Consigning to. Setting his seal to, confirming. See on iv. 
 I. 175 above. In Cytnb. iv. 2. 275, consign to — come to the same 
 state, submit to the same terms ; and Schmidt explains it here as 
 = " agree, come to the same terms." 
 
 Scene III. — i. Orchard. Garden; as elsewhere in S. 
 
 3. Graffing. Grafting; as in/i. Y. L. iii. 2. 124. Cf. engraved 
 in ii. 2. 57 above. 
 
 Caraways. Goldsmith thought that apples of that name were 
 meant; but the best critics agree that the reference is to caraway 
 seeds, or some confection containing them. Malone quotes Florio's 
 Second Frutes, 1591, where, after a dinner, a servant is ordered to 
 bring in " apples, pears, . . . some bisket, and carrawaies, with 
 other comfects;" s\?,o the h\SiC\fi-\et\.e.x Booke of Carvyng : "Serve 
 after meat, peres, nuts, strawberies, hurtleberies and hard cheese : 
 also blaiidrels or pipins, with caraway in cofects." Steevens adds 
 from Cogan's Haven of Health, 1595: " Howbeit we are wont to 
 eate carawaies or biskets, or some other kind of comfits or seedes 
 together with apples, thereby to breake winde ingendred by them : 
 and surely it is a very good way for students^' 
 
 II. Husband. An old form of husbandman, which is substi- 
 tuted in the 3d folio. Cf. Spenser, F. Q. iv. 3. 29 : — 
 
 " Like as a withered tree, through husband's toyle, 
 Is often scene full freshly to have flourisht,
 
 Scene III] Notes 249 
 
 And fruitful! apples to have borne awhile, 
 
 As fresh as when it first was planted in the soyle ; " 
 
 and Mother Htibberds Tale, 266 : " For husbands life is labourous 
 and hard." 
 
 14. At Slipper. As Clarke notes, this shows that the pippins 
 and caraways formed the meal called an after-supper. See on ii. 
 4. 12 above. 
 
 22. Ever atnojig. An old expression = "ever and anon." 
 
 28. Preface. "An Anglicized form of the Italian /;•() vi faccia ; 
 which Florio renders 'Much good may it do you!'" (Clarke). 
 Steevens quotes Taylor the Water Poet, in the preface to his 
 Praise of Hempseed : "A preamble, preatrot, preagallop, preapace, 
 or preface; and preface, my masters, if your stomach serve;" 
 and Springes for Woodcocks, 1 606: " Proface, quoth Fulvius, fill 
 us t' other quart." Cf. the German prosit. 
 
 29. The heart's all. "That is, the intention with which the 
 entertainment is given. The humour consists in making Davy 
 act as master of the house " (Johnson). 
 
 32. My wife has all, Boswell remarks that " has all is a good 
 introduction to what follows ; it is a proof that she is a shrew." 
 
 34. '7" is merry in hall ivhen beards wag all. A very old prov- 
 erb, as might be shown by sundry quotations. 
 
 35. Shrove-tide. A time of special merriment, as the close of 
 the carnival season. 
 
 41. Leather-coats. A kind of russet apple. 
 
 46. Leman. Sweetheart. Cf. T. N. ii. 3. 26. In M. IV. iv. 2. 
 172, it is masculine (= paramour). 
 
 49. The szveet <?' the night. Cf. W. T. iv. 2>- li'- " ^^^ sweet o' 
 the year." See also ii. 4. 346 above. 
 
 53. A mile to the bottom. Though the cup were as deep as that. 
 
 55. Beshrew your heart. See on ii. 3. 45 above. 
 
 58. Cavaleros. Cavaliers, dashing fellows. Cf. M. IV. ii. 3. 77 : 
 " Cavalero Slender."
 
 250 Notes [Act V 
 
 59. Once. Perhaps = some time. Cf. M. W. iii. 4. 103 : " I 
 pray thee, once to-night give my sweet Nan this ring." 
 
 63. Pottle-pot. A tanl<ar(l, hukling a /()//'/<', or two quarts. 
 
 64. By God's liggens. y\.n oath of Shallow's own making; 
 omitted of course in the folio. 
 
 66. Will not out. Will not fail you ; a sportsman's expression. 
 Staunton quotes Turbervile, Booke of Hunting : "If they run it 
 endways orderly and make it good, then when they hold in to- 
 gether merrily, we say, They are in crie." Cf. A. and C. ii. 7. 36 : 
 "I am not so well as I should be, but I '11 ne'er out." 
 
 72. Do me right. A common expression in drinking healths. 
 Steevens cites Massinger, The Bondman: — 
 
 " These glasses contain nothing. Do me right, 
 As ere you hope for liberty." 
 
 73. And dub me knight. It was a custom in the time of S. to 
 drink a mighty bumper kneeling, to the health of one's mistress. 
 He who performed this exploit was dubbed 2. knight for the evening. 
 Cf. The Yorkshire Tragedy, 1608: "They call it knighting in Lon- 
 don when they drink upon their knees. Come follow me ; I '11 
 give you all the degrees of it in order." 
 
 74. Samingo. A boozy abbreviation of " San Domingo," which 
 was a common burden of drinking-songs. Steevens quotes Nash's 
 Summer's Last I Vi II and Testament, 1 600: — 
 
 " Monsieur Mingo for quaffing doth surpass 
 In cup, in can, or glass; 
 God Bacchus, do me right, 
 And dub me knight, 
 Domingo." 
 
 88. Bztt. Except. Some, however, point* thus : " I think a' 
 be; but goodman Puff of Barson — " 
 
 89. Barson is a corruption of Barcheston (locally pronounced 
 and sometimes written Barson), a village not far from Stratford- 
 on-.'Vvon (French).
 
 Scene IV] Notes 25 1 
 
 98. ~Foutra. A vulgar expression of contempt. 
 
 100, O base Assyrian knighl, etc. Falstaff, finding it impossible 
 to make Pistol talk " like a man of this world," humours him by 
 adopting his bombastic style. 
 
 loi. King Cophetua. The ballad of King Copheiua aiid the 
 Beggar may be found in Percy's Reliques. Cf. L. L. L. iv. i. 66 
 and R. and J. ii. i. 14. 
 
 102. And Robin Hood, etc. From one of the old Robin Hood 
 ballads. 
 
 106. I knotv not your breeding. Schmidt and others make breed- 
 ing ^ " desc&nt, extraction;" but I think the meaning may be, 
 " I don't understand your manners." Shallow seems to be mysti- 
 fied by Pistol's impudence and rant. 
 
 113. Bezonian. A base fellow, or beggar. Cf. 2 lien. VI. iv. I. 
 134 : "Great men oft die by vile bezonians." It is derived from 
 the Italian bisogno, need. Steevens quotes Nash, Pierce Pennilesse, 
 1595 : "Proud lordes do tumble from the towers of their high 
 descents and be trod under feet of every inferior Besonian ; " and 
 Chapman, The Widow'' s Tears: " like abase Besogno." The editors 
 generally print the word with a capital, as if it were a proper noun. 
 
 118. Fig ?ne. "To Jig, in Spanish higas dar, is to insult by put- 
 ting the thumb between the fore and middle finger " (Johnson). 
 
 121. As nail in door. "This proverbial expression is oftener 
 used than understood. The door nail is the nail on which in 
 ancient doors the knocker strikes. It is therefore used as a com- 
 parison to any one irrecoverably dead, one who has fallen (as Virgil 
 says) multa morte, that is, with abundant death, such as iteration 
 of strokes on the head would naturally produce " (Steevens). 
 
 141. Where is the life, etc. From an old ballad, quoted also in 
 T. of S. w.i. 143. 
 
 Scene IV. — Enter Beadles. The quarto has " Enter Sincklo and 
 three or four officers." Sincklo was the actor who played the first 
 Beadle. In the folio the name appears again at the beginning of
 
 252 Notes [Act V 
 
 a speech in T. of S. ind. i. 88. In 3 Hen. VI. iii. i, we find the 
 stage-direction '' Enter Siuklo, and llumfrey, with erosse-boives in 
 their hands   " and " Sin/c," " Sinklo," or « Sin." is prefixed to the 
 speeches of the 1st Keeper that follow. This actor belonged to 
 Shakespeare's company. 
 
 5. Whipping-cheer. Whipping as her cheer, or fare. Steevens 
 quotes an old ballad : — 
 
 " And if he chance to scape the rope, 
 He shall liave whipping-cheer." 
 
 Cf. wedding-cheer in T. of S. iii. 2. 188 and R. and J. iv. 5. 87. 
 
 8. Nut-hook. " A name of reproach for a catchpole" (Johnson). 
 Cf. M. W. i. I. 171 : "if you run the nut-hook's humour on me." 
 As we have seen in ii. 4 above, Doll has a copious vocabulary of 
 abusive epithets at command. 
 
 15. Thin man in a censer. The old censers of thin metal had 
 often a rudely hammered or embossed figure in the middle of the 
 pierced convex lid. These censers were used for burning perfumes 
 in dwelling-houses, which often needed such sweetening in those 
 unsavoury times. Cf. Much Ado, i. 3. 61. 
 
 16. Blue-bottle rogue. Alluding to the colour of the beadle's 
 livery (Johnson). 
 
 17. Correctioner. A word found nowhere else in S. 
 
 18. Halfkirtles. See on ii. 4. 250 above. 
 
 2\. Sufferance. Suffering. Cf./. C ii. 1. 115 : "The sufferance 
 of our souls," etc. 
 
 26. Atomy. The quarto reading; the folio has "anatomy," 
 which (= skeleton, as in K. John, iii. 4. 40) is what Mistress 
 Quickly means. 
 
 27. Rascal Used with a reference to its original sense of a lean 
 deer. See on ii. 4. 39 above. 
 
 Scene V. — i. Rushes. For strewing the path of the royal pro- 
 cession. For their use on floors, cf. R. and J. i. 4. 36, Cy7nb. ii. 2. 
 13, etc.
 
 Scene V] Notes -253 
 
 12. The thousand pound I borroTved, See on iii. 2. 337 above. 
 
 14. Infer. Suggest, show. 
 
 24. Stained zaith ij-avel. Cf. I Hen. IV. i. I. 64 : — 
 
 " Stain'd with the variation of each soil 
 Betwixt that Holmedon and this seat of ours." 
 
 28. 'Tis semper idem, etc. "Pistol uses a Latin expression, 
 ' Ever the same, for without this there is nothing,' and then goes on 
 to allude to an English proverbial phrase, 'AH in all, and all in 
 every part,' which he seems to give as its free rendering " (Clarke). 
 See on ii. 4. 160 above. 
 
 Verplanck remarks : " I do not find that any of the English critics 
 have explained this sudden burst of learning in Ancient Pistol, 
 though they note that the ' all in every part ' is an old phrase of 
 metaphysical poetry, and applied to the soul by Sir John Davies 
 and Drayton. In the absence of authority, I take them all to be 
 heraldic devices, then familiar (as the ' semper idem ' certainly was), 
 such as Pistol would be likely to have observed, as well as Shake- 
 speare's audiences, in the pageants and processions of the day ; 
 and they are jumbled together quite in Pistol's vein, to the great 
 edification of Justice Shallow." 
 
 31. liT'er. See on i. 2. 177 and iv. 3. 1 02 above. 
 
 35. IlaVd. Dragged. Cf. T. N. iii. 2. 64, Much Ado, ii. 3. 
 62, etc. 
 
 37. Alectd's. The only mention of the Fury by name in S. 
 
 42. Itnp. Youngling (used only by Armado, Holofernes, and 
 Pistol). See Z. Z. Z. i. 2. 5, v. 2. 592, and Hen. V. iv. i. 45. 
 Holinshed speaks of " Prince Edward, that goodlie impe," and 
 Churchyard calls Edward VI. " that impe of grace." Fulwell, 
 addressing Anne Boleyn, refers to Elizabeth as " thy royal impe." 
 
 52. Hence. Henceforth ; as in Z. Z. Z. v. 2. 826 and Otii. iii. 
 
 3- 379- 
 
 55. Reply not, etc. " We see by this that there was a light in 
 Falstaff' s eye, a play of his Hp that betokened some repartee as to
 
 254 Notes [Act V 
 
 wherefore the grave should naturally gape wider for him than for 
 other and slenderer men; anil the king, knowing of old that once 
 let Falstaff retort and he is silenced, forestalls the intended reply 
 by forbidding and condemning it beforehand" (Clarke). Warbur- 
 ton remarks : " Nature is highly touched in this passage. The 
 king, having shaken off his vanities, schools his old companion for 
 his follies with great severity : he assumes the air of a preacher, 
 bids him fall to his prayers, seek grace, and leave gormandizing. 
 But that word unluckily presenting him with a pleasant idea, he 
 cannot forbear pursuing it — ' Know, the grave doth gape for thee 
 thrice wider,' etc. — and is just falling l^ack into Hal, by a humor- 
 ous allusion to Falstaff 's bulk. But he perceives it immediately, 
 and fearing Sir John should take the advantage of it, checks both 
 himself and the knight with ' Reply not to me with a fool-born 
 jest ; ' and so resumes the thread of his discourse, and goes moral- 
 izing on to the end of the chapter. Thus the poet copies nature 
 with great skill, and shows us how apt men are to fall back into 
 their old customs, when the change is not made by degrees and 
 brought into a habit, but determined of at once, on the motives of 
 honour, interest, or reason." 
 
 65. Ten mile. See on a thousand pound, i. 2. 227 above. 
 
 72. Set on. Go on. See on i. 3. 109 above. 
 
 86. Colour. Pretence ; as in i. 2. 247 above. According to 
 Schmidt, there is a play on collar in the reply ; and there seems to 
 be one also on die and dye. 
 
 89. Fear no colours. Do not fear ; originally = fear no enemy. 
 
 91. Soon at night. This very night. Cf. M. W. i. 4. 8, ii. 2. 
 295, 298, M.for M. i. 4. 88, etc. 
 
 92. To the Fleet. That is, to the Fleet Prison. This is evi- 
 dently the Justice's sentence, and he should be- held responsible for 
 it, not the King, who has left the stage, and who had simply ordered 
 that Falstaff should not come near him " by ten mile." He had, 
 moreover, promised that the knight should have " competence of 
 life," and had even held out the hope of " advancement " in case
 
 Scene V] Notes 255 
 
 he should reform. The Chief- Justice, looking at the matter from a 
 judicial point of view, naturally felt that the fat old reprobate had 
 been let off too easily, and took the responsibility of punishing him 
 more according to his deserts. The king, whom the critics gen- 
 erally have been disposed to blame here, doubtless reversed the 
 hard sentence afterwards ; for we find Falstaff and his friends all 
 at liberty in the opening scenes of Henry V. Sir John, however, 
 does not rally from the disappointment he has met in being turned 
 away by his " royal Hal." His heart, as Pistol expresses it, " is 
 fracted and corroborate ; " but it is a comfort to know that he dies 
 in his old quarters at the Boar's Head, with his faithful old friend 
 Dame Quickly to care for him in his last hours, and not in the 
 Fleet Prison. If the reader is not familiar with the topography of 
 London in the olden time, he may not know that this prison, like 
 Fleet Street, takes its name from the Fleet River, which used to 
 flow through the valley now bridged by the Holborn Viaduct, turn- 
 ing the mills which gave a name to Turnmill Street (see on iii. 2. 
 315 above). The prison (demolished in 1844) had a gate on the 
 Fleet, like the Traitor's Gate of the Tower upon the Thames. It 
 was first used for those who were condemned by the Star Chamber, 
 and not, as Hudson supposes from its name, " for the accommoda- 
 tion of naughty sailors." 
 
 97. Si fortitim, etc. See on ii. 4. 160 above. 
 
 100. Shall all be very well provided for. Even the cold-blooded 
 John of Lancaster seems to endorse the merciful policy of the king, 
 and to assume that the orders to carry Falstaff and his company to 
 the Fleet are not to interfere with it. Possibly they were put in 
 prison only until arrangements should be made for carrying out the 
 king's purposes concerning them. But Clarke may be right in his 
 opinion that Prince John, like the Chief- Justice, rejoices at the dis- 
 grace of Falstaff ; " but he puts a demure face on the affair, and 
 applauds the ' fairness ' of the proceeding, while saying nothing 
 about the extreme manner in which the king's orders are carried 
 out."
 
 256 
 
 Notes [Act V 
 
 loi. Conversations. Habits, behaviour. Cf. A. atid C. ii. 6. 
 131 : "Octavia is of a holy, cold, and still conversation; " where 
 tie modern sense of coni'ersation would be a bull. See also M. W. 
 ii. I. 25. Bacon, in Essay 27, speaks of "a love and desire to 
 sequester a mans selfe, for a higher conversation ; " and Latimer, 
 in one of his Sermons, refers to " the conversations or doings of 
 the saints." Cf. Psalms., xxxvii. 14, 1. 23. 
 
 108. / heard a bird so sing. This expression was proverbial, 
 and we sometimes hear it even nowadays. Steevens cites the old 
 ballad of The Rising in (he A'orth : — 
 
 *' 1 heare a bird sing in mine eare, 
 That I must either fight or flee." 
 
 Epilogue 
 
 It is doubtful whether S. wrote this Epilogue. White remarks 
 that the speaker, who was a dancer, seems to imply that it is not 
 the poet's by saying that it is of his own making. " It is a manifest 
 and poor imitation of the Epilogue to J. V. Z." 
 
 I. Courtesy. The same word as curtsy. Cf. A. V. L. epil. 23, 
 and see on ii. i. 122 above. 
 
 5. Should. Sometimes used instead of shall, even after a present 
 tense. Doubt = fear, suspect ; as often. 
 
 12. Break. Become bankrupt ; as in vT/. of V.\\\. i. 120 : "he 
 cannot choose but break," etc. 
 
 14. Bate. Remit ; as in Temp. \. 2. 250 : — 
 
 " thou didst promise 
 To bate me a full year," etc. 
 
 21. All the gentle^vomen, etc. Johnson compares the epilogue 
 to A. V. L. for " the trick of influencing one part of the audience 
 by the favour of the other."
 
 Epilogue] Notes 157 
 
 26. Our hu?nble au/hor, tic. Dowden remarks : "The epilogue 
 to 2 Henry IV. (whether it was written by S. or not remains 
 doubtful) had promised that ' our humble author will continue the 
 story with Sir John in it.' But our humble author decided (with a 
 finer judgment than Cervantes in the case of his hero) that the 
 public was not to be indulged in laughter for laughter's sake at the 
 expense of his play. The tone of the entire play of Henry V. 
 would have been altered if Falstaff had been allowed to appear in 
 it. During the monarchy of a Henry IV. no glorious enthusiasm 
 animated England. It was distracted by civil contention. Mouldy, 
 Shallow, and Feeble were among the champions of the royal cause. 
 ... At such a time our imagination can loiter among the humours 
 and follies of a tavern. When the nation was divided into various 
 parties, when no interest was absorbing and supreme, Sir John 
 might well appear upon his throne at Eastcheap, monarch by virtue 
 of his wit, and form with his company of followers a state within the 
 state. But with the coronation of Henry V. opens a new period, 
 when a higher interest animates history, when the national life was 
 unified, and the glorious struggle with France began. At such a 
 time private and secondary interests must cease ; the magnificent 
 swing, the impulse and advance of the life of England occupy our 
 whole imagination. It goes hard with us to part from Falstaff, but, 
 like the king, part from him we must ; we cannot be encumbered 
 with that tun of flesh ; Agincourt is not the field for splendid 
 mendacity. Falstaff, whose principle of life is an attempt to corus- 
 cate away the facts of life, and who was so potent during the 
 Prince's minority, would now necessarily appear trivial. There is 
 no place for Falstaff any longer on earth ; he must find refuge ' in 
 Arthur's bosom.' " 
 
 30. For Oldcastle died a martyr, etc. An important part of the 
 evidence that Falstaff was originally called Oldcastle in the play. 
 See p. 10 above. 
 
 33. And so kneel . . . to pray for the qiteen. In the quarto these 
 words (reading " / kneele ") are placed at the end of the first para- 
 2 HENRY IV — 17
 
 258 Notes [Act V 
 
 graph of the epilogue, after promise yoti infinitely. Perhaps, as 
 White suggests, the epilogue, as at first written, consisted only of 
 this paragraph, and the necessary transposition was overlooked 
 when the rest was added in the quarto. It was the custom in the 
 poet's time to end the performance with a prayer for the sovereign. 
 In many instances, the form of prayer is found at the close of 
 the play; as, for example, in Preston's Catnbyses (quoted by 
 Steevens) : — 
 
 " As duty binds us, for our noble queene let us pray, 
 
 And for her honourable councel, the truth that they may use, 
 To practise justice, and defend her grace eche day; 
 To maintaine God's word they may not refuse, 
 To correct all those that would her grace and grace's laws abuse; 
 Beseeching God over us she may reign long, 
 To be guided by trueth and defended from wrong. 
 Amen, q. Thomas Preston." 
 
 This custom seems to have been adopted from the old moralities.
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 Comments on Some of the Characters 
 
 Falstaff. — In the present play we see Falstaff in his decadence. 
 " We have the old wit, and humour, the old slipperiness when 
 seemingly caught, the old mastery over every one, till the triumph 
 should come, when comes catastrophe instead. But we have more 
 of the sharper, the cheat, the preyer on others (the hostess. 
 Shallow, the soldiers at the choosing) brought out." The un- 
 scrupulous plundering of his friends is not to be palliated ; and his 
 treatment of Shallow while enjoying his hospitality is outrageous. 
 It is worse than all his immoralities, for it reveals a depth of mean- 
 ness in his nature wdiich is past all hope of reform. With all his 
 sagacity and wit, he was an incorrigible old reprobate ; and Henry 
 knew it when he finally cast him off so completely and inexorably. 
 
 The King has been blamed for this harsh treatment of his former 
 boon companion ; but if we examine the play carefully we shall 
 see that he is not responsible for sending Falstaff to the Fleet 
 Prison. He forbids the knight and his companions to come near 
 his person, l)ut he adds : — 
 
 " For competence of life I "will allow you, 
 That lack of means enforce you not to evil ; 
 And, as we hear you do reform yourselves, 
 We will, according to your strengths and qualities, 
 Give you advancement." 
 
 Then, turning to the Chief-Justice, he says: — 
 
 " Be it your charge, my lord, 
 To see perform'd the tenor of our word." 
 
 259
 
 26o Appendix 
 
 After he has departed with his train, the Chief-Justice says to 
 his officers : — 
 
 " Go carry Sir John Falstaff to the Fleet ; 
 Take all his company along with him." 
 
 He evidently does this on his own responsibility. He doubtless 
 felt that the fat old rogue had been let off too easily, and deter- 
 mined to take his punishment into his own hands. We have 
 reason, however, to believe that the King reversed the hard sen- 
 tence, for a little later (in the opening scenes of the play that fol- 
 lows), we find Falstaff and his friends all at liberty. [See also on 
 v. 5. 92 above.] , 
 
 The epilogue to this play had promised that Falstaff should be 
 brought upon the stage again, and we cannot doubt that when 
 Henry V. was first performed, the failure to fulfil the promise was 
 a serious disappointment to the audience. It is improbable, how- 
 ever, that the epilogue in question was written by Shakespeare. 
 If he indirectly authorized the promise that Jack should reappear 
 on the boards, his sober second thought !ed him to abandon the 
 idea. Falstaff would have been an unmanageable character in the 
 new play. After the King had banished him from his presence. 
 Jack's occupation was gone. True, he could have regained the 
 royal favour by reforming, but it is impossible to conceive of Fal- 
 staff reformed. It would have required a re-forming in^leed — 
 a radical reconstruction that would have left him scarcely recog- 
 nizable, unless by his mere corporal bulk — if, indeed, that could 
 have been maintained without his unlimited potations of sack. 
 The delightful old sinner would, I fear, h|ve been rather dull in 
 a more virtuous and respectable role. The better course was to 
 get him out of the way as gently as possible, and Dame Quickly's 
 account of his last hours is as pathetic as it is natural. We bid 
 him good-bye as Prince Hal did when he supposed him dead on 
 
 Shrewsbury field : — 
 
 " Poor Jack, farewell ! 
 
 I could have better spared a better man."
 
 Appendix 261 
 
 " The rogues," says Miss Constance O'Brien, " all come to a bad 
 end. Falstaff dies in obscure poverty, Nym and Bardolph get 
 hung in France, Pistol is stripped of his braggart honour, and even 
 the ' boy and the luggage,' as Fluellen puts it, are killed together. 
 Poins also, the best of the set, vanishes silently, without a word as 
 to his fate ; and so that wild crew breaks up and disappears, leav- 
 ing the world to laugh over them and their leader forever. If 
 Falstaff was drawn from a living man, that man must have been a 
 little Irish ; no purely English brains work quite so fast." 
 
 John of Lancaster. — Prince John seems to have inherited all 
 the meaner qualities of his father, with no touch of the redeeming 
 ones. No wonder that Falstaff hated him. With his keen insight 
 into human nature he saw through the bloodless, treacherous fel- 
 low. We may suspect that Prince Henry understood him, at least 
 in part, from the impulsive tribute he paid to his bravery on the 
 battlefield : — 
 
 " By heaven, thou hast deceiv'd me, Lancaster! 
 I did not think thee lord of such a spirit. 
 Before I lov'd thee as a brother, John ; 
 But now I do respect thee as my soul." 
 
 I think I have never seen any comment on that little speech, but 
 to me it is very significant. Its very praise is an indirect reproof, 
 though Henry does not mean it so. How plainly it says that hith- 
 erto he has really considered his brother a sneak, though he has 
 felt a kind of love for him because he was a brother, but now for 
 the first time he feels a genuine regard and respect for him on ac- 
 count of what he is in himself, apart from the claims of kindred 
 blood. 
 
 Never was there baser treachery than that of John to York, Mow- 
 bray, and Hastings after they had surrendered, on his pledge that 
 their grievances should be redressed ; and the pious cant with 
 which he follows it up — " Heaven, and not we, hath safely fought 
 to-day" — makes it only the more detestable. Johnson (see on
 
 262 Appendix 
 
 iv. 2. 121) has found fault with the dramatist for not denouncing 
 this treachery and hypocrisy ; but Shalcespeare knew that it was 
 sufficient to show the devil in his diabolical character without 
 labelling the picture or adding a homily upon its blackness. lie 
 knew that he could trust his auditors or readers to that extent. 
 
 Lady Pekcy. — The wife of Hotspur fills no large place in the 
 play, and yet, like all Shakespeare's women, she is delineated so 
 graphically that she has a distinct individuality. Her appeal to her 
 husband to make her the confidant of his cares and anxieties has 
 been compared with that of Portia to Brutus in Julius Casar ; 
 but, as Mrs. Jameson has well shown, though the circumstances 
 are almost exactly similar, the difference in the two women is as 
 obvious as that in their husbands. Lady Percy is the slighter 
 character of the two, and seeks to rule her husband rather by 
 caresses than by reason and an appeal to her rights as a woman 
 and a wife ; but after Hotspur's death she rises to heroic dignity 
 in her reproof of her weak and vacillating father-in-law for his 
 inaction in the war that cost both him and her so much. He 
 talks of his " pledged honour " as a reason why he must not desert 
 the new enterprise, but how bitterly she reminds him of his loss of 
 honour in the former one ! 
 
 " Who then persuaded you to stay at home? 
 There were two honours lost, yours and your son's. 
 For yours, the God of heaven brighten it ! 
 For his, it stuck upon him as the sun 
 On the grey vault of heaven, and by his light 
 Did all the chivalry of England move 
 To do brave acts. 
 
 And him, O wondrous him ! 
 O miracle of men ! him did you leave, 
 Second to none, unseconded by you, 
 To look upon the hideous god of war 
 On disadvantage, to abide a field 
 Where nothing but the sound of Hotspur's name
 
 Appendix 262 
 
 Did seem defensible; so you left him. 
 Never, O never, do his ghost the wrong 
 To hold your honour more precise and nice 
 With others than with him ! " 
 
 The Northumberland of the play is the Northumberland of his- 
 tory, always more ready to promise than to perform, to talk, than 
 to act. How could the fiery Hotspur have been the son of such 
 an impotent old braggart? 
 
 The Time-Analysis of the Play 
 
 This is summed up in Mr. P. A. Daniel's paper " On the Times 
 
 or Durations of the Action of Shakspere's Plays," Transactions of 
 
 New Shaks. Soc. 1877-79, p. 288 fol., as follows: — 
 
 "Time of this Play, nine days represented on the stage, with 
 
 three extra Falstaffian days, and intervals. The total dramatic 
 
 time, including intervals, is not easily determined ; I fancy a couple 
 
 of months would be a liberal estimate. 
 
 Day I. Act I. sc. i. Warkworth. Lord Bardolph with Northum- 
 berland. 
 
 Interval: time for Lord Bardolph to join the Archbishop at York. 
 
 Day 2. Act I. sc. Hi. York. Lord Bardolph with the Archbishop 
 and confederates. While this scene takes place at York we 
 may suppose that in Act II. sc. Hi. Northumberland resolves for 
 Scotland. 
 
 Interval, including the Falstaffian Days \a and 2a, during which 
 the King arrives in London. 
 
 [Day \a. Act I. sc. ii. Falstaff in London. 
 
 Day 2fl. Act II. sc. i. FalstafPs arrest. The Ivng and Prince Hal 
 arrive from Wales. 
 
 Act II. sc. ii. Prince Hal and Poins,
 
 264 Appendix 
 
 Aci II. sc. iv. Supper at the Boar's Head.] 
 
 Day 3. Act III. sc. i. Westminster. The King receives uncertain 
 news of the rebellion. This scene must be the morrow of 
 Day 2a. 
 Interval. Falstaff s journey into Gloucestershire. 
 Day 4. Act III. sc. ii. Falstaff takes up recruits. 
 Interval. Falstaff's journey into Yorkshire to join the army of 
 
 Prince John. 
 Day 5. Act IV. sc. i. to Hi. Yorkshire. Suppression of the re- 
 bellion. 
 Interval. Westmoreland, followed by Prince John, returns to Lon- 
 don. Falstaff travels into Gloucestershire. 
 Day 6. Act IV. sc. iv. and v. Westminster. Westmoreland and 
 
 Prince John arrive at the Court. Mortal sickness of the King. 
 [Day 3a. Act V. sc. i. Falstaff arrives at Justice Shallow's. 
 Act V. sc. Hi. Justice Shallow's. Pistol arrives with news of the 
 
 King's death.] 
 Day 7. Act V. sc. ii. Westminster. Immediately after the King's 
 
 death; the morrow, I take it, of Day 6. 
 Interval. Funeral of the late King ; preparations for the corona- 
 tion of the new. Within this interval must be supposed Falstaff's 
 arrival at Justice Shallow's, Pistol's journey from London with 
 news of the King's death, and the return of Falstaff and com- 
 pany to London. 
 Day 8. Act V. sc. iv. Mrs. Quickly and Doll Tearsheet in custody. 
 Day 9. Act V. sc. v. London. Arrival of Falstaff and company. 
 Coronation of Henry V. 
 
 I append for the convenience of the reader the dates of the 
 chief historical events dealt with in the play: Battle of Shrewsbury, 
 2ist July, 1403 ; suppression of the Archbishup of York's rebel- 
 lion, 1405 ; final defeat of Northumberland and Lord Bardolph, 
 28th Feb., 1408; death of Henry IV., 20th March, 1413; coro- 
 nation of Henry V., 9th April, 1413; death of Owen Glendower, 
 20th Sept., 141 5."
 
 Appendix 265 
 
 List of Characters in the Play 
 
 The numbers in parentheses indicate the lines the characters 
 have in each scene. 
 
 Rumour :, ind. (40). Whole no. 40. 
 
 King : iii. 1(80) ; iv. 4(76), 5(138). Whole no. 294. 
 
 Prince Henry : ii. 2(93), 4(37); iv. 5(81); v. 2(70), 5(27). 
 Whole no. 308. 
 
 Clarence: iv. 4(13), 5(6); v. 2(4). Whole no. 23. 
 
 Lancaster: iv. 2(67), 3(23), 5(1); v. 2(7), 5(11). Whole no. 
 109. 
 
 Gloucester: iv. 4(9), 5(3); v. 2(5), Whole no. 17. 
 
 Lord Bardolph : i. 1(40), 3(46). Whole no. 86. 
 
 Warioick: iii. 1(31); iv. 4(18), 5(15); v. 2(13). Whole no. 
 
 77- 
 
 Westmoreland : iv, I (81), 2(17), 3(1), 4(11). Whole no. no. 
 
 Gozver : ii. 1(8). Whole no. 8. 
 
 Harcourt : iv. 4(8). Whole no. 8. 
 
 Chief Justice : i. 2(63); ii. 1(42); v. 2(50), 5(7). Whole no. 
 162. 
 
 Servant of Chief Justice : i. 2(13). Whole no. 13. 
 
 Northumberland : i. 1(87); ii. 3(19). Whole no. 106. 
 
 Archbishop : i. 3(33); iv. 1(91), 2(25). Whole no. 149. 
 
 Mowbray: i. 3(6); iv. 1(43), 2(7). Whole no. 56. 
 
 Hastings : i. 3(28); iv. I (16), 2(13). Whole no. 57. 
 
 Colevile : iv. 3(9). Whole no. 9. 
 
 Travers : i. 1(16). Whole no. 16. 
 
 Morton: i. 1(78). Whole no. 78. 
 
 Falstaff: i. 2(185); "• i(57)' 4(i22); iii. 2(140); iv. 3(108); 
 V. 1(33). 3(36), 5(38). Whole no. 719. 
 
 Bardolph: ii. 2(17), 4(11) ; iii. 2(22); iv. 3(1); v. l(l),3(5). 
 Whole no. 57. 
 
 Pistol: ii. 4(38); v. 3(28), 5(15). Whole no. 81. 
 
 Poins : ii. 2(70), 4(12). Whole no. 82.
 
 266 Appendix 
 
 Peto : ii. 4(6). Whole no. 6. 
 
 Shallow: iii. 2(136); v. 1(36), 3(38), 5(13). Whole no. 223. 
 
 Silence: iii. 2(16); v. 3(31). Whole no. 47. 
 
 Davy : v. 1(28), 3(11). Whole no. 39. 
 
 Mouldy : iii. 2(13). Whole no. 13. 
 
 Shadow : iii. 2(2). Whole no. 2. 
 
 Wart : iii. 2(2). Whole no. 2. 
 
 Feeble : iii. 2(13). Whole no. 13. 
 
 Bullcalf: iii. 2(14). Whole no. 14. 
 
 Fang: ii. i(io). Whole no. 10. 
 
 Snare: ii. 1(8). Whole no. 8. 
 
 isl Beadle : v. 4(11)- Whole no. II. 
 
 \st Groom : v, 5(3). Whole no. 3. 
 
 2d Groom: v. 5(1). Whole no. i. 
 
 Page : i. 2(17); ii. 2(16), 4(2). Whole no. 35. 
 
 Porter: i. 1(4). Whole no. 4. 
 
 \st Draiver : ii. 4(12). Whole no. 12. 
 
 2d Drawer : 11.4(13). Whole no. 13. 
 
 Messenger : iv. 1(4). Whole no. 4. 
 
 Dancer : epil. (37). 
 
 Lady iVorthumberland : ii. 3(5). Whole no. 5. 
 
 Lady Percy : ii. 3(46). Whole no. 46. 
 
 Lfostess : ii. 1(89), 4(90); v. 4(10). Whole no. 189. 
 
 Doll Tearsheet : ii. 4(79); v. 4(14). Whole no. 93. 
 
 Surrey is on the stage in iii. i, and Blunt in iv. 3, but they do 
 not speak. 
 
 In the above enumeration, parts of lines are counted as whole 
 lines, making the total in the play greater than it is. The actual 
 number of lines in each scene (Globe edition numbering) is as fol- 
 lows : ind. (40); i. 1(215), 2(278), 3(110); ji. 1(209), 2(196), 
 3(68), 4(421); iii. 1(108), 2(358); iv. 1(228), 2(123), 3(142) 
 4(132), 5(241); V. 1(98), 2(145), 3(147). 4(35)» 5("5); epil. 
 (37). Whole no. in the play, 3446.
 
 INDEX OF WORDS AND PHRASES 
 EXPLAINED 
 
 abated, 175 
 
 abide, 197 
 
 accents (plural), 197 
 
 accites, 194, 248 
 
 accommodated, 213 
 
 Achitophel, 180 
 
 aconitum, 233 
 
 action (trisyllable), 223 
 
 addressed (= ready), 231 
 
 advised, 178 
 
 affect (= desire), 239 
 
 affections, 233 
 
 after my seeming, 248 
 
 after-supper, 198, 249 
 
 agate, 178 
 
 Alecto, 253 
 
 all (= two), 209 
 
 allow (= approve), 225 
 
 Althaea's dream, 195 
 
 Amurath, 244 
 
 ancient (= ensign), 199 
 
 ancient (= former), 197 
 
 and there an end, 219 
 
 angel (coin), 183 
 
 anon, anon, sir! 207 
 
 antiquity (= old age), 184 
 
 apple-johns, 198 
 
 approve (= prove), 184 
 
 apter, 174 
 
 aptest, 178 
 
 Arthur's Show, 217 
 
 as (= as iO, 235 
 
 as nail in door, 251 
 
 assemblance, 216 
 
 assistances, 239 
 
 at a word, 217 
 
 at door, 208 
 
 at full, 176 
 
 at least 1 = at worst?), 187 
 
 at twelve-score, 212 
 
 atomy, 252 
 
 atonement, 225 
 
 Atropos, 204 
 
 attach (= arrest), 226 
 
 attached (= seized), 193 
 awful (= full of awe) , 223, 
 
 245 
 a-work, 230 
 
 backsword man, 213 
 balm (= anointing-oil), 
 
 237 
 band (= bond), 180 
 Barbary hen, 200 
 Barson, 250 
 Bartholomew boar-pig, 
 
 204 
 basket-hilt stale juggler, 
 
 200 i 
 
 bate (= contention), 205 
 bate (= remit), 256 
 battle (=army), 214, 222 
 baying him, 188 
 bear a mind, 215 
 bear in hand, 180 
 bear-herd, 184 
 became, 197 
 bed-hangings, 192 
 beefs, 218 
 belike. 193 
 beseek, 201 
 beshrew, 197, 249 
 bestow (= behave), 196 
 bestride, 178 
 Bezonian, 251 
 big (= pregnant), 172 
 biggen, 236 
 births of nature, 235 
 bleed (= be bled), 220 
 bloody (= sanguine', 219 
 blubbered, 208 
 blue-bottle rogue, 252 
 blunt (= dullt, 172 
 borne (= laden), 208 
 borrower's cap, 195 
 bought (= hired), 182 
 bounce, 217 
 brawn, 173 
 
 break (= become bank- 
 rupt), 256 
 breeds no bate, 205 
 bruited, 175 
 buckle (=bend), 176 
 bung (= sharpen, 200 
 burns (with disease), 207 
 burst (= broke), 218 
 busses, 206 
 but I = except), 250 
 by, 237 
 
 by cock and pie, 241 
 by God's liggens, 250 
 
 Cain, 177 
 
 caliver, 216 
 
 calm (= qualml, 199 
 
 canaries, ig8 
 
 candle-mine, 207 
 
 cankers (= worms), 195 
 
 Cannibals, 202 
 
 cannot choose but, 215 
 
 capable, 178 
 
 carat, 239 
 
 caraways, 248 
 
 cast (= calculated), 178, 
 
 242 
 cavaleros, 249 
 channel (= gutter), 190 
 cheater, 200 
 check (= reproof), 228 
 check (= reprove), 184, 
 
 210 
 choked the respect of, 178 
 chops. 204 
 chopt, 216 
 churlish, 188 
 civil, 220 
 
 clapped i' the clout, 212 
 Clement's Inn, 211 
 close with, 207 
 cock and pie, 241 
 cold considerance, 245 
 coldest, 244 
 
 267
 
 268 
 
 Index of Words and Phrases 
 
 Colevile (a trisyllable), 
 
 229 
 colour (= pretext), 185, 
 
 254 
 come to any proof, 229 
 commences and sets in 
 
 act, 231 
 commodity, 185 
 commotion, 221 
 companion, 200 
 complices, 177 
 condition, 229 
 confound (= exhaust), 
 
 232 
 conger, 205 
 consent (= agree), 187 
 consent (,= agreement), 
 
 243 
 consider of, 209 
 consigning to, 248 
 consist, 223 
 continents, 207 
 conversations, 256 
 Corporate (= Corporal), 
 
 215 
 corpse (plural), 179 
 correctioner, 252 
 cost (= costly thing), 187 
 costermonger times, 184 
 Cotswold man, 211 
 could away with me, 215 
 courtesy, 191, 256 
 Coventry, 222 
 cover (=lay the table), 
 
 198 
 crack (=pert boy), 212 
 crafty-sick, 172 
 crosses (play upon), 185 
 crudy, 230 
 
 current (= genuine), 191 
 curry with, 243 
 cuttle, 200 
 
 dace and pike, 218 
 
 day (= day of battle), 
 
 173 
 dead elm, 207 
 dear (= earnest), 239 
 declension, 196 
 defensible, 197 
 depart (transitive), 237 
 determine of, 222 
 determined (= ended), 
 
 237 
 devil's book, 193 
 devour the way, 173 
 
 discolours the complex- 
 ion, 193 
 discover (= disclose), 160 
 discoverers, 219 
 distempered, 209 
 do me right, 250 
 dole, 178 
 
 Dolphin-chamber, 191 
 doubt (= fear) , 256 
 draw (= assemble'!, 189 
 draw (= withdraw), 192 
 draw a curtain, 174 
 drollery, 192 
 drooping, 172 
 dub me knight, 250 
 dull (= soothing), 236 
 
 earl (= duke), 222 
 easy, 244 
 eating the air, 186 
 edge (= sword), 221 
 element (= sky), 228 
 enamoured on, 189 
 endeared (= bound), 196 
 enforcement, 175 
 engaged to this loss, 178 
 engraffed to, 194 
 engrossed, 237 
 engrossments, 237 
 enlarge his rising, 179 
 Ephesians, 196 
 equal with, 188 
 ever among, 249 
 exceeding (adverb), 243 
 exclamation, 190 
 exion, 189 
 
 face-royal, 180 
 
 faiths, 223 
 
 faitors, 201 
 
 fancies, 218 
 
 fantasy, 244 
 
 fear (= cause to fear), 234 
 
 fear (= fearful thing), 175, 
 
 239 
 fear no colours, 254 
 fearful (full of fear), 172 
 fennel, 205 
 
 fertile (= fertilizing), 231 
 fetch off, 217 
 fiery trigon, 206 
 fig me, 281 
 fillip, 185 
 flap-dragons, 205 
 flaws congealed, 232 
 Fleet, the, 254 
 
 fleshed, 176 
 
 flint, 232 
 
 foeman, 216 
 
 foin, 189, 204 
 
 followed, 173 
 
 fond (= foolish), 188 
 
 fondly, 226 
 
 for (= as for) , 196 
 
 for recordation to, 197 
 
 force perforce, 221, 233 
 
 forehand shaft, 212 
 
 forestalled remission, 244 
 
 forgetive, 230 
 
 formal (= grave), 248 
 
 forspent, 173 
 
 foutra, 251 
 
 frank (= sty), 196 
 
 fiibbed off', 189 
 
 fustian, 202 
 
 fustilarian, 190 
 
 Galloway nags, 202 
 
 gan, 176 
 
 garland (= crown), 240, 
 
 245 
 Gaultree Forest, 219 
 gave out (= declared) , 219 
 German hunting, 192 
 giant (of boy), 179 
 gibbets on the brewer's 
 
 bucket, 216 
 giddy, 240 
 gird (= gibe), 179 
 go (play upon), 183 
 good (= favourable), 190 
 good morrow, 209 
 good-nights, 218 
 good-year, 199 
 grace (play upon), 208 
 graff, 194, 248 
 grate on (= vex), 221 
 gravy (pronunciation) , 
 
 183 
 Gray's Inn, 212 
 greaves, 220 
 grief (= pain), 176 
 griefs (= grievances), 220, 
 
 225, 240 
 grows to me, 182 
 guarded (= trimmed), 220 
 guilt (play upon), 238 
 
 had as lief, 180, 215 
 haled, 253 
 half-faced, 216 
 half kirtles, 206, 252
 
 Index of Words and Phrases 269 
 
 handling (trisyllable), 222 
 
 hangs, 224 
 
 happy low, lie down, 209 
 
 Harry ten shillings, 215 
 
 hatch (noun), 211 
 
 haunch, 234 
 
 have at him, 184 
 
 head (= army), 178 
 
 hearken the end, 207 
 
 heat, 207, 228 
 
 hem, boys! 215 
 
 hemp-seed, 190 
 
 hence (= henceforth), 253 
 
 hilding, 174 
 
 Hinckley, 242 
 
 Hiren. 201 
 
 his (=its), 234 
 
 his tongue be hotter, 180 
 
 history (verb), 224 
 
 hold sortance, 219 
 
 Holland (play upon), 193 
 
 honey-seed, 190 
 
 honey-suckle, 190 
 
 horn (play upon), 181 
 
 how a (= how go a) , 212 
 
 how chance, 231 
 
 humane, 230 
 
 humorous, 232 
 
 humours (=caprices) 192 
 
 humours of blood, 197 
 
 hunt counter, 1S2 
 
 hurly, 209 
 
 husband (= farmer), 248 
 
 I heard a bird so sing, 256 
 
 ill (=evil), 183 
 
 ill-beseeming, 221 
 
 imagination (metre), 186 
 
 imbrue, 203 
 
 immediate, 237 
 
 imp (= youngling), 253 
 
 in a particular ballad, 228 
 
 in charge, 222 
 
 in few, 175 
 
 in fewer offices. 187 
 
 in happy season, 226 
 
 in his particular, 234 
 
 in my condition, 229 
 
 in our means, 185 
 
 in paper, 187 
 
 in poison there is physic, 
 
 176 
 in project of, 186 
 in the effect of, 192 
 incensed, 186, 232 
 incertain, 186 
 
 indifferency, 228 
 infer (= suggest), 253 
 infinitive, 189 
 insinewed, 223 
 instance (= proof), 174, 
 
 211, 220 
 instinct (accent), 174 
 intelligencer, 225 
 intended, 223 
 intervallums, 243 
 intreasured, 211 
 invincible, 218 
 iron man, 225 
 it (possessive), 182 
 it is (contemptuous), 199 
 
 jade, 173 
 
 Jerusalem Chamber, 240 
 joined-stools, 205 
 Juvenal, 180 
 
 keech, 191 
 
 kept by a devil, 231 
 
 kickshaws, 242 
 
 kindly (= natural), 237 
 
 King Cophetua, 251 
 
 kirtle, 206 
 
 kiss (figurative), 210 
 
 knolling, 175 
 
 larum, 209 
 
 lavish (= loose), 233 
 
 lay (= resided), 217 
 
 lay by the heels, 183 
 
 leather-coats, 249 
 
 leather jerkins, 196 
 
 leman, 249 
 
 Lethe, 244 
 
 lewd, 194 
 
 libbard, 189 
 
 lie (= lodge), 226 
 
 lie in the throat, 182 
 
 light (= wanton), 207 
 
 lighten (= enlighten), 193 
 
 lightness (play upon), 181 
 
 like (= likely), 188 
 
 like (= liken), 191 
 
 like as, 244 
 
 lined (= strengthened), 
 
 186 
 lisping to his master's old 
 
 tables, 206 
 little (= a little), 209 
 liver, 184, 230, 253 
 loathly, 234 
 
 look beyond (= misjudge) , 
 
 233 
 look big, 186 
 
 looked (= expected), 181 
 Lubber's-head, 189 
 Lumbert Street, 189 
 
 mad (= merry), 211 
 make courtesy, 191 
 make head, 178 
 malmsey-nose, 190 
 malt-worms, 207 
 mandrake, 179 
 man-queller, 190 
 many (noun), 188 
 mare (= nightmare), 190 
 marry, 193 
 Martlemas, 195 
 me (expletive), 229 
 medicine potable, 239 
 mess (= portion), 191 
 met (= got), 239 
 mile (plural), 254 
 mile to the bottom, a, 249 
 Mile-End Green, 217 
 minion, 169 
 miscarried, 222 
 misdoubts, 224 
 misordered, 225 
 mistook, 226 
 mode, 239 
 model (= plan), 187 
 moody, 232 
 more and less, 179 
 more fairer, 240 
 Morton (accent), 174 
 most stillest, 209 
 mouldy stewed prunes, 
 
 200 
 much (ironical), 214 
 mure, 234 
 muse (= wonder), 223 
 
 nail in door, 251 
 
 names (= great names), 
 
 222 
 near, 243 
 neif, 202 
 Nevil, 210 
 new-dated, 219 
 news (number), 176 
 nice, 223, 176 
 Nine Worthies, 204 
 no other, 244 
 no such matter, 172 
 noble (coin), 192, 194
 
 ayo Index of Words and Phrases 
 
 noise (= musicians), 198 
 not (transposed), 221 
 nut-hook, 252 
 
 obedience, 239 
 
 observance, 228 
 
 observed, 232 
 
 occasion (metre), 220, 224 
 
 occupy, 201 
 
 ocean (trisyllable), 209 
 
 o'er-reail, 20S 
 
 offer (= menace), 225 
 
 offices, 1S7 
 
 old (intensive), ig8 
 
 Oldcastle, 257 
 
 omit (= neglect), 232 
 
 once (= some time), 250 
 
 on an edge, 178 
 
 opposite (noun), 187, 219 
 
 orchard (= garden), 248 
 
 ostentation, 194 
 
 other (= others), 214 
 
 other his, 233 
 
 our valuation, 223 
 
 ousel, 211 
 
 out (= out from), 193 
 
 out-breathed, 175 
 
 overlive, 219 
 
 over-rode, 173 
 
 overween, 222 
 
 ovv-ed (= owned), 179 
 
 pantler, 205 
 parcel-gilt, 191 
 part (= action), 237 
 part (= depart), 226 
 partition, 224 
 passing (adverb), 226 
 Paul's, 181 
 pause us, 231 
 pawned, 226 
 peasant (= rural), 172 
 peascod-time, 208 
 perfectness, 233 
 perforce, 176, 188, 211, 236 
 persistency, 194 
 peruse (= survey), 226 
 philosopher's two stones, 
 
 218 
 picked (= refined), 224 
 picking (= petty), 224 
 please it, [73, 211, 234 
 pleaseth, 225 
 Poins his brother, 207 
 point (= lace), 174 
 point (= signal), 202 
 
 points (play upon), 202 
 
 Pomfret, 179 
 
 ports (= portals), 236 
 
 posts (= horses), 228 
 
 pottle-pot, 250 
 
 pound (plural), 185, 216 
 
 power(= army), 176, 186, 
 
 231 
 powers (= forces), 178, 
 
 219, 226 
 pray for the queen, 257 
 precepts (=warrants),242 
 pregnancy, 184 
 present (= immediate), 
 
 223, 229 
 presented, 244 
 presurmise, 178 
 prick (= mark), 214 
 pricked down, 207 
 preface, 249 
 profited, 195 
 proper (=own), 245 
 proper fellow of my 
 
 hands, 194 
 proper to, 186 
 propose (= suppose), 245 
 puissance (metre), 186, 
 
 188, 197 
 punish by the heels, 183 
 purchased, 239 
 
 quantities, 243 
 queasiness, 179 
 quicksilver, 204 
 quiet o'er-posting, 183 
 quit (= exempt), 215 
 quittance, 175 
 quiver (= nimble), 217 
 quoif, 176 
 quoit, 203 
 
 racket, 193 
 
 ragged (= beggarly), 244 
 
 ragged'st, 177 
 
 rampalliam, 190 
 
 rascal, 199, 252 
 
 rash, 233 
 
 rebellion (metre), 172 
 
 recordation, 197 
 
 red lattice, 194 
 
 red wheat, 242 
 
 religion (metre), 179 
 
 remember (= mention), 
 
 248 
 remembrance, 247 
 rere-supper, 198 | 
 
 resolved correction, 224 
 
 respect (= regard), 178 
 
 rheumatic, 199 
 
 rides the wild mare, 205 
 
 rigol, 237 
 
 ripe (verb), 219 
 
 rood (= cross), 211 
 
 rotten (= false), 248 
 
 royal (coin), 180 
 
 royal faiths, 223 
 
 Rumour, full of tongues, 
 
 171 
 rushes, 252 
 
 sack (play upon), 184 
 sad (= sober), 243 
 sadly (= soberly), 247 
 said I well? 215 
 Samingo, 250 
 Saturn and Venus in con- 
 junction, 206 
 saving your manhoods, 
 
 189 
 scab (personal), 217 
 sealed up, 237 
 sect (= sex?), 199 
 seldom when, 233 
 semblable, 243 
 semper idem, etc., 253 
 set abroach, 225 
 set off, 222 
 set on, 189, 254 
 seven stars, 202 
 sherris-sack, 229 
 ship-boy, 209 
 shot (= shooter), 216 
 should (= shall), 256 
 shove-groat, 203 
 shrewd, 204 
 Shrove-tide, 249 
 si fortune, etc., 202, 255 
 sicked, 235 
 
 sights (of helmet), 222 
 since (=when), 215 
 since when? 200 
 Sincklo, 251 
 single (play upon), 184 
 Sir Dagonet, 217 
 Sisjers Three, 204 
 Skogan's head, 212 
 slippery clouds, 209 
 slops (= breeches), 180 
 smooth-pates, 180 
 sneap, 191 
 
 so (omitted), 179, 209, 223, 
 224
 
 Index of Words and Phrases 271 
 
 so (= so be it), 215 
 soft silencing, 245 
 something a, 184 
 son (play upon), 214 
 soon at night, 254 
 south (= south wind) , 208 
 speak fair, 244 
 speak in your state, 245 
 speaking thick, 197 
 spit white, 1S5 
 stained with travel, 253 
 stand my good lord, 229 
 stand the push, 193 
 state of floods, 248 
 staying question, 174 
 stiff-borne, 178 
 still-stand, 197 
 stomach, 176, 234 
 stop (of pipe), 172 
 strained (= excessive), 
 
 strange-achieved, 237 
 
 sfatagem, 173 
 
 strengthless, 176 
 
 strengths (concrete), 188 
 
 studied, 193 
 
 .success (= succession) , 
 225 
 
 successively, 240 
 
 sufferance, 252 
 
 sullen (of sounds), 175 
 
 supplies (= reinforce- 
 ments), 186, 225 
 
 supposed, 239 
 
 Surecard 214 
 
 suspire, 236 
 
 swaggerers, 199 
 
 sway, 219 
 
 sweet o' the night, the, 
 249 
 
 swinge-bucklers, 211 
 
 sworn brother, 218 
 
 'tis merry in hall, etc., 
 
 249 
 tables (= note-book) , 206, 
 
 224 
 take not the heat, 207 
 take on me as, 220 
 take order, 214 
 
 take up (= encounter), 
 188 
 
 take up (= get on trust), 
 180 
 
 take up (=!evy), 225 
 
 taking your part, 245 
 
 tall (= stout), 213, 243 
 
 tame cheater, 200 
 
 tap for tap, 193 
 
 teach (= prompt), 239 
 
 tell (play upon), 183 
 
 tempering, 231 
 
 terms (legal), 243 
 
 tester, 217 
 
 Tewksbury mustard, 205 
 
 the heart 's all, 249 
 
 theme (= matter), i85 
 
 thereafter as they be, 213 
 
 thews, 216 
 
 thin man in a censer, 
 252 
 
 this little kingdom, man, 
 230 
 
 thou wert better, 182 
 
 three-man beetle, 185 
 
 tidy, 204 
 
 tilly-fally, 200 
 
 tirrits. 204 
 
 title-leaf, 174 
 
 to (= according to), 221 
 
 to (= for), 214 
 
 to the eyes, 210 
 
 toward (= at hand), 204 
 
 toys (= trifles), 202 
 
 trade (= activity), 178 
 
 transformed him ape, 194 
 
 traverse (= march), 216 
 
 trigon, 206 
 
 trimmed in thine own de- 
 sires, 188 
 
 trip the course of law, 245 
 
 TurnbuU Street, 217 
 
 twenty, 196 
 
 two points, 200 
 
 unfathered heirs, 235 
 
 unfirm. 188 
 
 united vessel of their 
 
 blood, 232 
 unseasoned, 211 
 
 usurpation (metre), 174 
 utis, 198 
 
 vail his stomach, 176 
 valiant (trisyllable), 197 
 vaward, 184 
 
 venom of suggestion, 232 
 vice (= grasp), 189 
 Vice's dagger, 218 
 virtuous, 237 
 
 wanton (= luxurious), 
 
 176 
 warder (= truncheon), 
 
 222 
 wassail candle, 183 
 watch-case, 209 
 well conceited, 242 
 well encountered, 225 
 well invested, 231 
 wen, 195 
 
 what (= who), 173 
 what (=why), 172, 173, 
 
 182, 190 
 Wheeson, 191 
 whiles, 225 
 whipping-cheer, 252 
 who (= which), 248 
 whoreson, 182 
 will not out, 250 
 William cook, 242 
 winking, 186 
 with (=by), 179 
 with safety, 236 
 within a ken, 222 
 witnessed usurpation, 174 
 woe-begone, 174 
 woman's tailor, 214 
 womb (= belly), 228 
 Woncot, 242 
 woo't, 190 
 wrought (form), 234 
 
 yeaforsooth knave, 180 
 year (plural), 215 
 yeoman, 189 
 yet (transposed), 209 
 you (expletive), 216 
 
 zeal of God, 225
 
 ■"w. y « c-i 
 
 C^' 
 
 ^ 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 tpAsaS- 
 
 
 ^T 
 
 <N^>' 
 
 ^/^l 
 
 z 1983 
 
 id 
 
 mi 
 
 
 
 'A8^98' 
 
 J\PR' 
 
 RECEIVED 
 
 AUG 15 1983 
 
 uiRU. DtPI. URL 
 RECO LB-URE 
 
 cfo 9 9B34 
 
 315
 
 -n: 
 
 ■.\Ul."Ulil 1 
 
 
 UJ 
 
 
 "'OCIJ, UKilil'-- 
 
 )dnvj-3^ 
 
 H' 
 
 "^■^/sm.